You are on page 1of 110

OCCULTISM SIMPLIFIED

OCCULTISM
. SIMPllIFIED
I
OR OR

THE THE
MYSTIC THESAURUS
MYSTIC THESAURUS
I
MeaningMeaning
HiddenHidden of the Symbol of the Zodiac
of the Symbol of the Zodiac .. . .

Significance of Alphabets and Tarot


Significance of Alphabets andCards
Tarot q.rds ..
. .

MysteryMystery
of Numbers .
Maketo Make
How..to How
of Numbers .

and Useandthe Magic


Use the MagicbyMirror
Mirror meansby meads
of whichofCommunication
which Communication
can can
be established with thewi'h the
be established
Astra] Brotherhood
Astral Brotherhood

By WILLIS F. WHITEHEAD
By WILLIS F. WHITEHEAD
Pu! Sn Pat' Gnnd Vxzier.
A.cse.e5.d.:oton'
reme
enmM.gs
Supreme
ADcieaI Order
C.Uld VW~.
of 0riaItaI Ma;i
Reprinted 1969
Reprinted 1969
By By
HEALTHHEALTIl
RESEARCH
RESJ:A.RCH
70 Lafayette Street,Street,
70 Lafayette
FDICELIJMNE HILL, CALIFORNIA
M:)KEWMNE 952145 95245
HILL, CALIFORNIA
]

<§=~THE%>MYST1G<§=-THESAURUS+=E‘
i"THE·:"MY STI Co~~THESAfR:>US·:"
lnltlatlon In the Theoretlcal
InitIation an_d Practical
In the Theoretical nnd Practical of
SecretsSecrets of
• I
ASTRAL TRUTHTRUTH
ASTRAL AND OCCULT ART.1] ART.
AND OCCUL

THE avmaon. or THE OF THE CROSS.


THE SYMBOL cnossi
SPIRITUAL GIFTS: GIFTS:
SPIRITUAL
*
* THOUGHTTHOUGIIT
TI‘ILE(iRAPHY. t MIND RADIATION
TEI.EGltAPlrY. AND INSPIRATION.
MI~I) UAIJ1A1'JOS * *
,\:"O\l:SSPIRATIOS. *
AN INSPIRATIONAL
AN INSPIRATIONAL CONCEPTION:
CONCEPTION!,
1‘: A MESS.\(3l~Z FIKOM THE
,'tA M~,SS'\GI': S’l"ARS.f
t'J!O~1 TilE TH E SYMBO LIC
STAHR*TIH: ('UXSTELLATION.fi
S)"MUOLIC CU:;'S'l't:LLATIOS.'Q
*
* IU£l3I'l'AI. In~l;lT.'"
OF A \‘VONDl-JRI"UL EXP]-2RIE.‘~3CE.
L ()~. A \Vo:-;o~:nl"UL ~k
BXl'l':IlU;SClo:. *
INITIATIVE EXPOSITION:
INITIATIVE EXPOSITION: I
‘k NUIHBER OF * .,.IJ1'1l1l-;ltOF
-1} L0.\"l‘. IIl'}\"I~Z:\hl-ID
I-2‘.-'0LL"I‘ION.
E.\'DLI'.‘S.\‘ESOLEi:S
[N NUMBER
'l'l" l,oS'l'. In:v~;,\''f;l)
fir THE
l'XOLU'rIOS.
IS ANDNUMU~;lt
*
OBINIFIOVVORD. LONG
"1110; OMSIF14
GEOMI‘1'I'RY.l
WORD.
AND ALSOANn
AND GEo:.n:'I'I!Y
* r.aNG
«,5: AI...'>O u
*
*
I
t
f IN CIIEOPS IS AND THEASV
CII~;OI":j Till=: *ZODlAC
.\Iz\S'I‘l-ZR. AND SUN'.'k
M,\STl':R. *7.001,\(: ,\NO SUN••
THE ASTFIAI. THE ASTRALBROTHE BROTHERHOOD:
RHOO D:
3‘: 'l'lII-2 I5t)0I\'
f:,-1'11l)[-‘
t: 1.lflilli: m" ISTELl-lOBNCE.
I.\'TI-2LI.I(}i£.V'CE. ell-'
'I‘IIF TAROT 01-‘TAROT
Till:: THE IIOHEMIANS 1'11: BOHEMIANS fi tr
* AND THF (.'L.\V1CLI'I OF‘ SOLOMON. -k THE INS'l'I€UMBN'l’S i
* A:(~/Il.~;;~~~;~~ll~;~'i\~~~:~~:'~~~i~~.~~~ ~~i:!~i~~~~~~~~'S *
3‘; HI" I‘l'JR.F.M()N!AL MAGIC OI! Sl’IRI'1‘UAL. CIIl'2MIS'I‘RY. '1}
MESSAGE I
OF THE OF
MESSAGE BROTI-IERHOOVD:
THE BROTHERHOOD:
*
fiv W'ORI\' 01-‘wOlm 'I‘III-I HROTIIEIUIOOD.
-.§* l3R0'l'IlEIlHO0D.
IW Till: IIltOTIIElmOOD.
1:: 1I1l01'1lf;IUlOOD. *
* CRY OF 'I‘III-I
fir T1116 ASTRAI.
City EGO.
• Tin: AGE.
* THE}
01-' 1'11,: *
EGO.IQEAI.
fiv TEST
AS1'IlAI.
1'11,:LIFE.
*
,\(!E:.OF‘ 1'I'S1'
IDEAl,
* OF
{z LIFl-:, u
*
i THE * AURA 1'ln: ,\UIlA O~' -k
0!" POWICR. * MYSTIC D':VELor'>~n;N1'.
M\'S'l‘IC DI-IV'IiI.Of’I\II-INT.
PQWEll. * *
THE MAGIC THE MIRROR:MAGIC MIRROR:
1’: FULL M.-\’I‘I'2Rl.\LS. CONDITIONS AND PI.-IRSONAI.
n FI;I.f. MA1'l-:RlALS.CO:-'-D1TIO:->S PREI’I\II:\TION.
A:-.-n pI'nSON,\I. 1)
,REI>,\ltATION. i':
*
* \\'I'I‘II ('0.\Il’f.E’I‘I-I INSTRUCTIONS
WITH ('O~II'r.El'l-:
«fr Nl".'I‘lZI.\'G TIII“. MIRROR.
FOR MAKING
TNSTllU0710:->!:; FOR AND MAG-'*
~fAh:I:-;"q '\:-;"1) MAU-.
,;; :"E1'IZI:"t; 'l'ln: It HOW’ IT
~lIlmOIl . • MUST BE MUS'r
110\1' 11' KEl"I‘.1Jl-: fl- Kl-;I'1'. u

*
i .\'I<'.f'I‘}.‘-ESARY
CELESTIAL
FIISSI-2I'l\'.\.‘~'l"!‘2S
:-;"l-';('l-;S;';,\IIY
COMPANIONSHIP:
CELESTIAL COMPANIONSHIP:
l.\' I)!-IVWILOFINI}
OHSJ;RV,\:-;"r~::"
l
(.‘().\IMUNICATION.
1:-> 1')],:VELOT'ING i
(,.'O~'MUSIC'\TlON, *
‘.‘.' .\IFI'l'lI(II)S
,~.\,OF‘,:1'IIOIlS Of' Tn.: lJl{QTlfF:lllIOQO
THE BROTKERHOOIJ I.\' THE VVORK. * \\"Ol~l{.
I", "I'll}; *
I-‘IRST Q J.·IIIST u
*
* .\PPI§A!h\.\'£‘I-I53.,\PPEAIL\:-;Cl-:S. *
-k .\STR.\L ADI-ZPTSHIP :\'I'Ta\INED.
.\STR;\L ADJ.:PTSIHI' f
"1+,\lNE1). *
HELIOCENTFIIC
HELIOCENTRIC ASTROLOGV ASTROLOGY:

(,'H1(‘:.-\t,'()
cH1CACO

(743
W1LL1s F‘.
Madison
WHITI-:nEAn
'VILLI.')
Street‘. Pmtal
(743 Madiwl1
F. "VlllTl-~UEAD
Postal “D”)
Street.Station Station
I
It D")
1811!! IBml

I
aLIs
CO B.HELIV S

J7IEDTESHEYM. ,
HENRY HENRY
CORNELIUS AGRIPPA
CORNELIUS AGIUPPA
....
VON Nl~:'I"I‘l-‘.Slll'2l.\l.
vo~ !'a:M't;.<;llt:l;lo\.

Cologne, Cologne,
[Portrait (ram
"Hm PCIJES
nnl. complete
lPorlralt
H86 -Grenoble.
Sept. 1-1, SC)It.
5111.1.
.. HIS
from lll'tcdluon of the
complete
1535, aged153.\
14, 1-I86-Grcnoblc,
STIl.l. llusnf
Hu1x"-
I'CUi.!;
Occult
cdllloQ
~10. aged -19.
Blonuv. MOIlUY.
lIuTS."-III:!<R1'
Phuosoph}
of tile Cologne. may
OCcult Pb:Uosollh,
. ,Coloi>!lC', I~J -
-
4. _

INTRODUCTION.
INTRODUCTIOc- .
Tm-: following pages contain
TIlE following the original
pages contain "
chapter"
the" original chaptcr"
on on
the Magic
the Mirror, first published
Magic Mirror, in December,
first pnbIished in Decem 1897.~ r,by181.1;. by
myself, myself,
in connection with a partner.
in connection in a work
with a partner. ill entitled
a wo k entitled
“Agrippa's
"Agrippa's Magic "——a
NaturalNatural Magic reprint of the first
"-a reprint of he of first of
the three three of
tht! books Occult
books Philosophy
of Occult of Henry
Philosophy of Cor-
Benry Cor·
nelius Agrippa—-—\vhich
nelius Agrippa-which I editedI and edited setandup set in typeup in typ\:
(luring during
the lastthe quarter of that of
last quarter that In
year. January,
year. 1899. 1890.
In January.
the plates
the andplates copyright
and copyrightwere purchased
were purchased by Ernest !by Ernest
Loomis.Loomis.
of Chicago, and I joined
of Chicago, and I in the transfer
joined of the of the
in the transfer
copyright with the
copyright the eXl're~
express
with understanding (in view:(inof view of
understanding
itsownership
its moral by the Brotherhoodof
moral ownership by the Brotherhood Magic. and
of Magic. and
further further
known as the Royal
known as theAdepts of Mysticism)
Royal Adepts of Mysticism)that
, . that
Ishould1 should
continue in my right
continue in mytorightpublish the
to publish original
the
, original
chapterchapter “The Magic
entitled.entitled. "The Min-or—A
Magic Mirror-A MessageMessage to to
Mystics.Mystics.
by Direction of _the Brotherhood of
by Direction of ,the Brotherhood ?f Mag-ic." Magic,"
containing “ full instructions
containing" on its make
full instructions on itsandmake use,”
al U theusc," the
same embracing prefatory
S:l1ne embracing ... prt!fatory
a made up. of
page. page, made up of a verSt·
a verse-
headed headed
“ A
Message
"A Messagefrom thefrom Stars," under a under
the Stars." zenithof a zenith of
light and dark stars. This ornamental constellation
light and dark stars. This ornamental cO,l1stellatioll
is symbolic of the Astral
is symbolic Brotherhood
of the Astral of Magic.
Brotherhood and
of Magic. and
contains the "hidden things things" mentioned
mentioned in my preface
"
l'lilltains tlle "hidden in f.y preface
lu the book. Testimonial
to tht' hook. proof ofproof
Testimonial of theorigin
the astral astraloforigin of
the chapter
the Mirror is found in the wonderful
Mirror chapter is found in the wonderiul story ofstory of
these stars and the" things"
these stars and the "hidden therein which
hidden things" thereiljlwe which we
The "Message"
explain.l·xplain. has been
The I,!\·tt'ssag~" hascarefully revised revised
been carefully
;lI1d amellll~d.
and amended, and constitutes. with the
and constitutes. with the eX~)Qsition
exposition of of
its preliminary star
its preliminary constellation. an initiation
star constellation. in the in the
an initiafion
practical of the realm_of
secrets secrets
practical mystic truth
of the realm.of mysticand trufhart.and art.
"
The Symbol of
.. The Symbol the Cross
of the"—partly
Cross "-partly
an exposition of
an expOSition of
the dedicatory page of page
the dedicatory “ Natural
Magic"Magic"
of" Natural (by courtesy (li)' courtesy
of Mr. Looinis)—is an interesting
of 1~r, Loomis)-is::t'li study in~tudy
interesting symbolism.
in ymbolism,
WILLIS WILLIS
F. WHITEHEAD.
F. W1I EHEAD.
743 Madison St... Chicago,
743 Madison Ill.
Sl.. Chicago, Ill. ‘
t it iv *'tr*i:r*'tr*
it * Q‘ i
it nnsszwonx
u TWS tt # WORK 'Q"
:1: or * ••
occur.-r
01,- *

OCCULT *
n PlULOSQPHY.
tr PHILOSOPHY. it n
t on: NATURAL **-
• OR{fNATURAL
a auunc.i:r *¥MlIC•
By 1: • BY i:r

* n * n * n * THAT i:r PURl:: * tt * u *


ittatatrmwnvunatatatat
-a mrsnc. 1- 'rm.\mx-:3.
:2 AND 1: rmcnzn.
n *
tl MYSTIC, *THI:-IKER * scnomn,
tl A:-IO i:r Tl::ACIIER. * SCHOLAR.
-;_- (:
vk smrssaun.
* t PHILOSOPKEE
STATES~lAN. * PIULOSQPIIEH
-3: no r: i:r .xu1-non. -t
A:-ID '0' ... UTIJOR. *
1? HENRY
tl 11' CORNELIUS
HENRY n CORNELIUS* AGRIPPA 1'?
(: AGRIPPA ~r
1- * WASnDROUGUTttFORTlIi:rBY'O'Ht)l*TIIOl>OIl
WASfiBROUGH'I.‘fiF'OB'l'Hfi'B\'fi'III&l*TflOUGH*- *
1} SLANDER. -.'.-‘ED1(.‘1‘.i:r.EDICT.
tl SL,\NOER. 1- AND 1-.» *mtzums -:2 ovposrm.
Ao"D i:r ENl::MJES 4-
i:r OPPOSKD. 1r

* tl * o(f * i:r * nilE i:r LIVF.D. * i:r * i:r *


*a*atv.2t~:zHE~:zx.xvI»:n.a--c:t~::-kvtct 11 *
it 'ron.nn*/um
i:r TOILED *
-a AND i:r
* mmupnsnm* *
TRlUIdPIU:D r.-" *
3‘: THIS fln cwsr.
THIS i:r-trCAVSE. i:r
* srno amosat
* i:r TO tl THOSE *
-a mm 19;n HAVE *
WilD {.7 HAVE i:r
*
* A1’zIAOV’EfiI-1)R 1»
A tlLO\'£,'O'F'OR *
a 'I'lIU1'fli:rtTUUTH *
AND fl AND n
*
* mrs-rlc -QMYSTICzurr * tl ART *
tr THIS * NEW *
i:r TIllS 12 NEW tl
*
gzanrrxox %OITION
«A: [S «A-* IS *
-9: DEDICATED. -1. 1:-
* DEDICATED. * i:r
* 1% it * it * ** aF 'k* i : r *
<§>THEt‘§%~MYSTIC'eI%THESAURUS?§°
°}THEo} MYSTIC·}THESAURUSi"
__r—
-'Y'- y

"
Wesyinbols."—'ruu'rn.
We teach,.by
i
t~:I<:b I)y Symbol!!. o_TIIUTU.

THE SYMBOL OF THE


THE SYMBOL OF THE CROSS. cnoss.
Symbols and SymboIlsm—The
Symbols and Symbolism-The.
Relations of Zodiac.
Zodlac—Some
Mystic Mystic
Cross and Man.
ZO~lac-some
Relations of Zodiac, Cross and Man.
E\'EllYTillNG represent
made tomade
En:nYTlIt~G to represent thought
a thingaorthing is
or thought is
a symbol—as
a symbol-as numbers,
letters, letters. or characters.
numbers, E\'er_\'
or charad rs. Every
art andartscience
and science ownitsappropriate
has its has symbols.
own appropriate symbols.
Every calling
Every call profession
andin!; has thehas
and profession same. SymbolsSymbols
the same.
are usedaretouseddesignate weightsweights
to designat~ and measures, and theand th~
and measures,
Starry Starry
Constellations and Planets
Constellations are all are
and Planets a'l~ known
known by by
their proper signs and
their proper symbols.
silins aud symbols.Every {letter is a
Every petter is a
symbol.symb()J.
and every andcharacter representing‘
every character number11umber
representing is a is a
:~'._vmbol symbol also. Geometry is delineated in sr Ibolic lines
also. Geometry is delineated in symbolic lines
everyaspossible
and, as;lIul, corresponds
motion motion
every possible with these,
corresponds "itll these,
act of movement
every l'vcry act of man or movement
man or of planet star or
of planet
or arestar
so are so
many symbols of
lIlany symbols generic and individual status.
of generic and individual status.
Symbols are born
Symbols are necessity.
of born itnd areand
of necessity. founded
are founded
on on
Nature Nature
and herand laws.her They constitute
laws. 'rhey constitute the Language
the Language
of the Infinite and appeal
of the Infinite especially
and appeal to bothto
especially bothand
mind mind and
eye. A familiarity
('ye. with
A familiarity symbols is essential
with symbols is as ess.;ntial
as to an to an
education as a knowledge
t'ducation of words
as a Imowledge to speech.
of iswords And And
is to speech.
_
as speech is expressive
a~ :>}}Ccch of
is expressive thought. are
of thought. so
so symbols.
arc symbols.
Mystic Mystic
science,science,
art andart philosophy have symbols
aud philo'io)lhy also. also.
have SyhlbOls
each containing within itself
l'ach containing soul of
withina itself divine
a soul of truth.
divinc truth.
The dedicatory
The dedicatory crossopposite
cross on the page—one
on thc opposite pag~-one
that that
is original with myself.
is original and which
with mysclf, andappears in
which appears
a volumea volume in
of Agrippa, “Natural
of Agrippa, Magic "—
"Natural is a symbol
Magic"-is of the of the
a symbol
man, and of that
man, and of that Philosophy
Occult of Geometric
Occult Philosophy of Geo~netric
Man Man
he strove to teach and for which he is for,
he strove to teach and for which he is famed, after
fame{), for, after
6 6 THE MYSTIC TH‘!-ZSAITRFS.
THE MYSTIC THF.SACIH:S.

all, it isall,
theitii.-zunrm
is the side
huma)J his persmzility.
of side andlife and
his life his
of his Jler~onalitr.
writingswritings most
which whichappeal to us. to
most appeal A necessary
W), key kt'y
A necessary
to the mysteries of this of
to the mysteries Starry that majestic
Cross isCross
this Starry is that majestk
SymbolSymbol
of the Infinite, the Zodiac.
of the Infinite, Indeed, Indeed,
the Zodiac. an under an under·
standing of the Zndizical
standing Symbol,Symbol,
of the Zodiac;tl on material lines at lines at
on material

-
-

TH [5 ZODIAC.-\ L S’\'.\lBOI..
1'fm ZODI,ACAL SYMBOl..

first. lies at the


fin,t. lies very fouiatain-hezul
at the of a lmowledgzc
vcry fountain-head of a knowled~c
of of
celestialcelestial
t11in,r_,rs things
and that. -that. springs
am!which thc-refrnm.
which sl~rillg.'; therefrom.
To these '1'0ends
these 'wethe
insert
wecnus following
insert description.
the following description.
A DESCRIPTIONA DESCRIPTION OF THEOF zoomc.
THE ZODIAC.
Thu '/.udi:1c is the
The Zudiacarea is the :l.rc~plane
of the of the Earth‘:
of the plane of tho.: zlnnual
E.1.rth·.~ annual
movement around the
mon'melll Sun.the
arollntl :ippan-.nLl_y extending
Sun, :lPJlart~[Jtly to and in-
cXlclIlling to ant.! in-
closet! bycJ/)~cu by uf
:1 .-iCI‘iL‘.‘- cclustial
a ,",erie,. COIl.~'tCll:lli(Ims'.
uf ..:cIC~lial These form
CoulitcllatiUII!l. Thc~c theform the
c.irc.umfcrcncc
apparentapparent of the Zodiac,
circumference word denoting
Or the:1 Zoolac, “
:1 cir-
a 1I'0rol denoting" a cir-
cle of :1nlma|s."' When View
clc of animals." we"'llt;n we de\\" the heavenly constellations
the heal'cnly con~tcllatlon~
they .'tpp:irentl_v form :1 vast
they <lpp:nclltl.r form "celestial Hphure " about theabout
a r;l,ijl ,I celesti;l,I.~Jlhere" Earth: the Earth:
THE MYSTIC zomac.ZODIAC.
THE MySTIC 7 7
and, being so conceived,
alld, the Zodiac
being so conceh'eu, thebecomesits Equator,
;'..Qdiac become!! extend-
its Eq uttor, extend-
ing eightingdegrees on each on
eight degrees of the
sideeach lIide equatorial,’ line of the of the
of the equatorlailline
heavens.heavens.
This width Thisof width of degrees
sixteen makes the
sixteen degrees makcsZodiac fe a?.adlae a
belt of constellations which always
hclt of cOllstellations which occupies a fraction
alwa~'!1 occuJllea a foveraction over
one-twelfth part of the
uue-twelfth Celestial
part Sphere-eitherone-half,
of the Celestial Sphere-ei ther 011 which
-half, which
we may view,
we ma~' its entirety.
or \'iew, A straight
or its entirety. line uxthnding
A stra.ight line extfrom nding from
the Sun tothethe
SunEarth
to the
or E.'lrth
any oneor of its seven
anyone sister
of itll !Ie\'ell f;i>ll('r will,
-olanets I)lanetll will,
it‘ continued,
if continued, the belt of
intersectinterllect thethe
belt Zodiac.
of the ;r..odla..:.
V
A Law of A Law Proportional
of Proportional Degrees: Degrees.
The Zodiac,The like all other
Zotliac, like allcircles,
otherhas 360 degrees
circle);, has 3r.o or parts; orif parts; if
dCl!rl'c
each degree
each isdegree one-360th part
il:! one-3tj,(hh of its
lJarl entire
of it!!circumference,
entire cir';l it
ference, It
an absolutely
must be must true circle.
be an absolutely true Werecircle. we'Were to draw we to a num- ra\\' a num-
ber of circles
ber of around~lrclCll aaround
common center, each
a comlllon center, having
each dilierent
hav ng different
diameters, and divide
diameters, andthe outerthe
dh'ide oneouterinto one360 equal
into 360 parts
equ,d of area
part.'4 of area
by meansh....ofmeans
straight intersecting
lines, all Hne!!,
of stralgh: its central
all. i~tersec~lng It,spoint,
cellval wepoint, we
would at would
the same time
at the same alsotIme
divide also into 360
oil‘diVIde olT equal parts
lIlto J(jll each
eq\l~1 Ilarts each
successive inside or inilide
~llccessive smaller or circle.
!!lua.ller it is nowItreadily
clrclc. ill now seen that
reauily seell that
the smallest circle hascircle
the flmaHest degrees has in lengthinoflength
degrees of circ\lll~ference
circumference very very
much smaller
much than those
ilmaller than the outer
of those of the circle,
outerbut the degrees
circle, but tJlC of degree!:! of
each circle
,·ach are proportional
circle in length
arC: proportional their to
intolength tliameters
their diametersin a in a
true mathematicalratio
tnle ma.thematical hence
andratio and degrees
thehence the of any one
llcgrees of circle
illY one circle
exist in "xIHt
a true In and absolute
a truc mathematical
and abllolute proportion
mathcmatlcal propo withlionall with all
uther circles. Therefore
"ther circle!:!. our printed
Therefore printedhere
our Zodiac Zodiac mathemati-
her mathematl-
cally accords
"ally with, andwith,
accordil has anami absolute relation to
has an abgolutc that Celestial
relation to hat Cclc8tlal
Zodiac which
:t.odiac springs
whkh fromsprings theftomplanes the ofpiancil
the orbitsof the the Earth
of orhit of the j>~rth
and planets
aud of our Solar
jllanets of Ollr System. lt is self-evident
Su);-ll' System. It js 8clf-e\'id from nt thisfrOm thl"
that thethattrue the degree
trlleofdel!ree
solar are occupied
of ilolar by any member
arc OCClIlJIcd "y any of member of
the Solart System
he Solarmay Systcmbe determined
may be determined as to its mathematical
:Ui to Its mathfm<l rela-tical rela-
tion to all
t ionother to allbodies.
other It makesItnomakes
bmllel!. ditierencq whether whether
110 difrerenc(l the the
orbitplanet
orbit of any irregular
of anybeplanet or departs
be Irregular or in any :way
depart!! from 'ay
in any thefrom the
path of apath trueof‘circle,
a tnleifCircle,
its orbit If be
Its closed
orbit he and it therefore
closed ami it be wre£ore
a be a
permanent member of
I'ermanel\~ memberour Solar
of our System,
Solar its true iposltional
SyHtem, de-
Its lruc }()IIltlonal de-
gree of arc
~recmay be mathematically
of arc ma~- be mathematlcall)' determined if we extend
determincd if we extend
our aboveflur illustration.
above illustration. Each lineEach drawn linethrough
drawn the throu~hcenter theofcenter of
our series
Hur perfect
of !!erle~ of circles
perfectare diameter
circles lines, and]lIlCS.
are (liameter are 180 lid in
arc 180 tn
number. llumber. of these of
I-‘.ach.oneEach.one diameters
these diamcter!! Eat a common
intersectintersect t a common
point or center
point orofcenterthe series circles, thus
of "ericsof
of. the giving:
circles. thu""360 radiating
g-h·ln 3UO radlatlnl!'
or meridian lines of longitude.
'rr merillian lincs of longitude.The first The diameter drawn should
tir!lt diall\et~f dra Wll shoultl
be perpendicular or straight
he pcrpemlicula.r up and down,
or straight up and we areaserecting
as rluwn, a
\\'l' )ire erecting' a
figure and should
tlg-llre shouldupward
andtravel tra\'el from thefrom
upward the point.
lowesit 10w(:,t The point. The
lowest longitudinal line thusline
lowellt lon!!,itudinal becomes our prime
thus Oecomes ourmeridian from
prime U!erhlian from
which wewhich
commence to number
we commence to the degrees
number the of all: circles
degrees in our In Ollr
of aU!circles
series, ascending therefrom
"eries, ascending on our right
th('rcfrolll andrl/::,ht
on Ollr andarriving
linally at
lIlIall)' arriVing at
our primeour meridian again, which
prime meridian becomes
alZalll, the furfther
which becomc!! the boundary
fur: her boundar)'
of degreeof360 360starting
and the
dCgTee point of degree
and the starting and is therefore
point ofI.tlCl!'rce I, a d is therefore
8 8 ran mrsrxc ‘rm-:s.wnus.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

numbered as “0," as
numbered as in"0,"ourasZodiac. We will now
in OUT ZOdiac. We drawwill now a very
dn." 3. very
elongatedeJongat~ ellipseorthrough
circle or elrcle eUipse the series,the
through commencing
&eries, GommcoClDgat the at the
outer circle
outer and passing
circle and around
paBalngthe aroundSun-point or radiating
the Sun-point or radiauog
cen- cen-
ter insideterthe smaller
inside .maller Supposing
the circle. circle. Supposing that thisthat ellipsethiswasel1ip6f' WaJi
the paththe traveled by a planet
path traveled bJ aweplanetcan see wethatcaD ICC in approaching
that 10 apnroaching
the planet
the Sun the planetthrough
Sun thetravels series of
trave1.8 athrough degrees
a scrles of of longi-of longl-
degree!;
tudinal orbit which constantly decrease
tudinal orbit wblch. constantly deerc.ue In length. in length. The move- The move-
the planet,
ment of ment unaccelerated
of theifplanet, by gravity,
If unaccclerated by would
gravity, causewouldit caulle it
to travelto through
travel these
through shortening degrees in
these ilbortenlng proportional
degrees less
in proportional IcS>i
time. the
periods ofperlodlJ planet
of time, theapparently
planet apparentlymoving faster moving and faster
{aliter and fa8tcT
as it approaches the Sun, tl,1c
:ttl it approacbe8 which Sun,rate of orbit
which ratemay be accurately
of orbit may be accuratd,r
determined by the proportional
determined by the proportional degrees of the successive
degrees true
of the !IUCCC9lI1\OC true
circles through which it which
circles through constantly moves, plus
it cOll.'Jtantly moves, increasing
the plus the Increasing
gravitation
degree ofdegree of each of
of gravitation inner eachtrue innercircle,
tr!letaken
circle,intaken
con- In con-
nection with
nection thewith
time the it takes
time forit takesthe planet
for thetoplanet traveltoitstravelfull ltil full
orbit. Theorbit.division
The of the Celestial
dlvlalon Circle into
of the celestial 360 degrees
Circle into 3tiO is de/;!T<:eI
a ~ a
natural one
naturaland represents
one and representsa standard that harmonizes
a standard with its \ll"ith il:l
that harmonizeil
general and
g~neralspecific
anddivisions. These weTheile
epecl6c divisions. will now we consider.
will now cOOlllder.
Mystic Mystic QuartersQuarters and Merldlans. and Meridians.
If we draw If wea newdraw circle
a new and divide
circle andit,divide It, aswith
as before, a per-
before, with a per·
pendicular diameterdiameter
pendlcular line, and line,thendraw
and then another
draw at right angles
another at right angles
thereto, we will have
thereto, we wUl a circle a circleinto
havedivided divided equalfour
four Into parts
equal of partfl
90 of !lO
degrees each,
degrees exactlycoinciding
each, exactly coinciding with the with Quarters or general
the Quarterd or J:'cneral
of the Zodiac.
divisionsdivisions Its four It>!
of the ZOdiac. general
four meridians representrepre~ent
general merldla1lll
a great Celestial Cross, eternal
a great Celestial CrOiJ3,in the Heavens,
eternal from thefrom
In the HeaveD.il, center the ":Clller
of whichofshineswhichthe glorious
IIhlne8 Sun. Each
the glorlou8 Sun.armEach of thisarmcross
of thl8rep-crOtl" rep'
resents an Equinox
resente or Solstice,
an Equinox to which to
or Sohitlce, points
which the Earth,
poi.nt!l theinEarth,
its ill It:!
orbit, goes from
orbit, goell
onefrom season oneoflIe~n
the year of theto another.
year to another.On MarchOn .\Iar..:n
21 the Earth
21 the Earththe
crosses Vernal
crOiJllell theor SpringorEquinoctiai
Vernal Spring Equinoctialline, the line, the
upper arm upperof thearmCelestial Cross, leaving
of the celeiltlal CrO!l8, Virgo
leavingand entering
Virgo and ent~rlnl!
Libra. As it is the
Libra. As Sunit Laand
the notSuntheandEarth not the that appears
Earth that to move, to move,
appears
the Sun isthe said
Sun said Aries,
toisenter to enter the East
in Ariel, In the(opposite to Libra,to
East (op~lte in Libra, in
the West).thecommencing
WCiJt). commencing its ascent Cancer,
lUItoaKent to in In the So
the North.
cancer, North. So
Spring commences
Spring commences and lastsand whilelast8 thewhile
Sun the apparently travels travels
Sun apparently
through the
througbFirsttheQuarter
FiI1lt of the Zodiac,
Quarter of thewhich Zodiac, is symbolized by
which III symbolized by
a heart. athe emblem
heart, of love and
the emblem of love joy. and Thejoy. Summer Solstice So1stke
The Summer
occurs June 21, and the
occuraJune and theQuarter
21,Second Second is aptly emblematized
Quarter III aptly emblematizedby b.r
or clover-leaf
the club tlJe of the Summer
club or c1over·l~af of the Summer season; iteeallOn;also denotes
It alBa dcnotes
thought and
thoughtstudy. andOn September
sludy. 23 the Autumnal
On September 23 the AutumnalEquinox is Equinox is
due; thedue;
season th~ofse:l8On
year it of inaugurates
year It Inauguratell is represented by a dia- by a dia-
Is reprc8cnted
mond, mostmond, symbolical
mOlt lymboUcalof the crops of the the Fall:
of cropll it stands
of t!J.e Fall: Itfor ~talldll for
wealth andwealththe alld
Third th~ Quarter
Third of the Zodiac.
Quarter The fourth
of the ZOdiac. 'rh~and fourth and
last season the year
!:lstofaea.eoll of th~begins
yearDecember
beglIlfl December21, at the21,Winter at the Sol-Wlntcr Sol-
stice, when
stice, thewhen
Earth EarthCancer,
theenters enterfl and Ca.ncer,the andSun the crossesSunthe crOSilell th~
most Southern
mMt Southern of the Zodiac,
meridianm~rldlan of theor remaining
ZOdiac, arm of its
or remaining arm of its
zonmcu. DIVISIONS.
ZODIACAL DIVISION~. 9 9
Cross, between Sagittarius
Ueleatialt,;de",tialCr~, and Capricornus.
between Sagittarius This lastThis last
and Capricornqs.
and Quarter
and Fourth Fourth of the Zodiac
Quarter of thehas a spade
Zodiac has as its symbol,
a ilpade as It!! asymbol, a
physical
mark of mark labor: or. as an or.
of ph)"sicallaoor: a sign
as an
acorn, of astores
acorn, provided
!lign of IltJrc9 Ilrovided
against the rigorsthe
against Winter,
of rigoTii of and anda resurrection,
also of
Winter, also
through through
of a resurrection,
the Lambthe Aries,of
of Lamb unto
Arle,g, unto ..life
eternal" "
at life
eternal at "‘
the ,.iinal thepassover -"
fi.nal " passover"
from earth to astral existence.
from earth to alltral existence.
The Twelve Houses—Thelr
The Twelve Classifications.
Houses-Their Classltlca Ions.
As the naturally
As the seasons divide the
liCaHOllil naturally Zodiac
divide theinto fiaur
Zodiac into quarters ur quarteril
so the three crmiplrle
!lO the three lunar
C>:lmpMe.circuits (there being
lunar clrcuitl:l (therethirteen
being tannu- irtecll a~nu­
quart‘
ally), which
divide eachdivide
wbkhduring
ally),occur
of them
each of
oc.:ur each
into
them
during
threeintoparts,
each and
season
houtes,
1K:3ilOn andr, quart
l,arT!!, termed the
threetermed
naturally
The houses
hOIifour
r, naturall)"
eil, the four
giving the
quarters quarteu twelve
gi\'ing thehouses
twelve the Zodiac.
ofhouse1l of the Zodiac. 'flie
arehoul:ICS are
named after named theafter
constellations of the Zodiac,
the constellationli of tbeeach having
Zodiac, eachsigns ila\·jng sigu!!
and symbols.
equal portions,
as showna" inahown
and 9,rmbol;j:, our printed
in our Zodiac,
printed Zodiac,am] all
occupying
'_:irea. They
occupying
or 30 degrees
t>qua.1 portion", or 30 each, of e.ach,
degreei!l the Zodiacal
~f the l..odiacal rca. ~he}"
are numbered from 1 tofrom
are numbered 12. Aries being
I to l~, Aneilthebetng
1st house
the ht and Pisces
bou. and Pl!lCCS
the lzlth.theHouses to 6, Aries
l:!th. 1 Hou!JCs 6, Virgo,
I to to Aries to ascend the right
Virgo,onascend 011 Ifcandright and
are therefore known asknown
are therefore the Houses
a.s tbeofHou!lcs Ascension,
Rightof Right A!lCelliSion, or the or the
"Royal Arch;"
., Ho)'alwhile
Archi" those
whilefromthose 12 are
T tofrOUI j to known Houses
I:! arcaskno"·n h.sofHouses of
Left Declension. The Zodiac
Left Declension. Theisz.otliac
correctisin no other
correct finosltion.
in 110 other 51 tion.
There are otherarc
There minor
other divisions of the Zodiac,
mluor dh'ision!l of the like the Ii
Zodiac, Supe-
e the Supe-
rior Houses,rior or those or
HOlllles, houses
thosewherein the planets
hou"efi wherein réach
the planets nearest
r acb nearest
the Sun (known
the Sunas perihelion
(knowD points) in]loint~l
as perihelion m()Vt:+iCl'ltEI;
their in their lIl(lVethese lentil; these
being Pisces,
ing them,
being and
called because
<::alled the
ingare,
houses
The lir.-at Thc
Pisces,Aries
Quarter
because
of course.
them,
the does
are, of the
lirstofhOllSC8
each Quarter
Virgo.to The
andto Aries
Quarter
central
conr!lC.
or C:lch are
Virgo.
change
not docs

notin
Fixed
cute iug
change
.:entralofhouses
the houses
termed
Quarter
i -Iouaes,”
The" 1"l.'(e(l I'louses,
or leav-
in cnte
e. ch of
Cardinal,"
arc “termed
Quarter.
,. Card
so ,. ;:".1
ill~ or lca\·-
e. ch Quarl('r.
being
nal," heill~
those that mark
those thatthemark
four thecardinal points—Aries
fOllr c.ardillal In.-iiig
points-Arie" the East.the t,:;1;lt.
being
Cancer the North,
Cancer theLibra
~orth, Capricornuls
West,thcandW\.'llt,
theLibra the South.
and CaJlricorlll the South.
The lastThe houses the Quarter
last ofhouses are termed
of the Quarter .\lovable,"
are termed
"
":-.1 for
~·alJle." fur
the Seasons

the change
Seasonswith change their termination.
with their termination.
Triplicities and Ouartenarles.
Triplicities and Quartenarles.
The other
The other
more more divisions
notable notable tlivl.sioll9 of the are
of the Zodiac the Tri-
ZOdiac re the Tri-
plicities of Earth,ofFire,
plicities Airlo'irc,
f:arth, and Air Water. Each trlplicity
aDd \\Tater. has,
E..'1cb triplicity bag,
of course,
of three houses,
coursc, threeall of whom
houses, are
all of equi-distant
whom from, or from,
arc eqUi-dil:il:lli in or in
"
trine "trine"
"
to each other.
to each The Tripllcity
other. of Earthof
The Triplicity VbracesClTau-
on Earth I.tracc~ 'fau-
rus, Capricornus and Virgo:
Tll.~, Capricornus andthat of I-‘ire-—Leo,
Virgo: th:lt of "'ire-Lco, Sagit-
Aries andArijil antI ~;lg"it­
Ah-—Aquarius,
tarius: oftariu8; Libra and
of Air-Aquarius, LibraGemini: and of Water‘-—
and Gemini: ami of \Vater--
Scorpio, scorpio,
Cancer and Pisces.
Cancer :tod Pisces.
The Quarters
The Quartcrt> the “four
relate to n:lare elements
to the" "
also,}thealso,
four elements" Firstthe
to FIrst to
Earth, b:arth, the to
the Second Fire, to f'irc, the third
Second the third to Air, and t ‘e Fourth
to Air, and tHetoFourth to
The Humane
Water. \Vater. Quartenary
The Humane is Gemini,
Quartenar)' Is Virgo,
Gemini,Sagittarius
VlrJ::o,\S.1.gittarill:l
and Aquarius. and these
and A<llIar!u9, and therefore.
thelle
are, the ‘Houses
ar.... therefore, the of Human
Hou.i1C: of Buman
Nature. and relate
~atu:"e. the Kingdom
andtorelate of Man. ofThe
to the J{ingdom {Kingdom
Man. The of ingdom of
10 10 THE MYSTIC THESAL‘RL'S.
THE MYSTIC l'H}:SAt:m:g.

Nature isNature
represented
is r~prescutcd by thatantagonizes
by that which man. repre-
whkh anta!:onizes man, rcpr..,"
sented bysented
the Quartenaryof
by the Quartenary Darkness—Taurus for famine
of DarkneS$~Tallru!:l forand
famine ami
noxious growths, Cancer for
noxious growths, cold and
Cancer darkness,
fur cold Scorpio for
and darkness, the for the
Scorpio
treacherous and deceptive
treacherous in Nature.
and deceptive in and Pisces
Nature, disease
andforPisces forand
disease and
death. Thedeath. TheQuartenary
Divine is represented
Didne Quartcnary by that which
is represented by thatis which i.~
for the good of mau—Aries
for the for life and
good of man-Aries for love,
life and for light
Leo101°C, Leo forandlight and
intelligence,
intelligence, justice
Libra forLibra forand spirituality,
justice and Capricornu.-.4
and spirituality, ami Capricorn\l~
for invention and progress.
for invention and progress. -

The Zodiac,
Theas described,
Zrnliac, with the with
as described, Sun and planets,
the 5uo amI is a greatIs a g'rcat
planct~,
time-piece of the Infinite.
time-piece By reasonByofren,lOn
of the hlUnite. the Earth'sof the daily
Earlh'~ daily T(~,().
revo-
grandits
lution itsIUlion divisions
grand divisions rise ”toand
seem to "‘seem *‘
;, risc" am] but,
set." "sd,"so far
hut, 80 far
as the Earth is concerned,
as the it is absolutelystationary
Earth is concerned, by reasonbyofrca~(m uf
it is abW]utel}' stationary
the polarity
the of the Earth
poJarltyof to the
the each
Suntointhe
Earth SunHouse
in each the Zodiac.
of House of the Zodia,;;,

The Agrippian Cross and


The Agrippian CrossItsand Mysteries.
Its Mysteries.
In the Agrippian Cross itCross
In the Agrippian will be observed
it will that there
be obsen'cd that there
are, counting all stars in each line. stars
are, counting all stars in each linc, sevenatstars
seven the at the
base. seven
base, at
seven top.the
the at top, on
seven seveneachonextreme side. side,
each extreme
each side of its
seven all each sideupper
seven on of itsright
uppet'angles. and
right angles. and se\'cn
seven
lower
on the on the sides its .1'1mbs—giving
lowerofsides n_inv sevens
of its .1imbs-gidllg I(ill(' sevens
above and
above um-.anllbelow. BetweenBetween
t)1Il~ below, those above those and theamI the
aho\'t.'
foot of foot
the cross two lines of tliirteen stars
of the cross are t.wo lines of thirteen' stars each.
are each.
'[‘he numbers so obtained
'rhe numbers are significant
so obtaineu of the Solar
are si"nific<Lnt of the Solar
and
system Hystem and
its Zodiac. for there
its Zodiac, forare there
seven SC\'ellplan-
aremajor major plan·
t-ls—Mercury,
ds-1'lercury, Venus,'Jupiter,
Venus. ‘Mars. Saturn. Sa
Mars, .Jupiter, Uranus.
tt~rll. Uranus.
Neptune——z1nd
Neptune-and major points
thirteenthirteen the Zodiac,
major topoint.., the
to the Zodiac, VIC
honses—-—Aries.
twelve tweI\'!:' houses-Aries.Taurus,Taurus,
Gemini,Gemini, Leo, Leo,
Cancer,Cancer,
Virg"o. Scorpio.
Virgo. Libra. Sagittarius,
Libra, Scorpio, Capricornns,
Sagittarius, Aqua- Aqua'
Capricornus,
rius, and Pisces—which
rius, amI Pisces-which all meetallatmeet the place
at theofjJlace
the of the
Sun. making :1 central
SUIl. making and thirteenth
a central point. 'point.
and thirt~enth
The nine'I'he represent
11iur sevens
sevens the seven
represent the planets above auo\'e
seven planets
noted with
notedthe Sunthe
with andSun Moon.
and and
Moon. theandlowerthe seven
"lower seven
represents the Earth,
represents the which
Earth, is underis and
Which undersubject to
and subject. to
the ninethegreat
nine solar
;::;reat magnets. The thirteen
solar magnets. major major
1'hc thirtecn
points represent
points representthe Twelve Great Polarities
the Tweh'c of the of the
Grcat Polarities
the Sun
Earth toEarth (theSun
fo the thirteenth point. Where
lthe thirteenth point.all forces
where all forces
meet,planetary
meet, both and Zodiacal.
both planetary to go forth
and Zodiacal. to goagain)
forth ,again)
in traveling the houses
in t{<lveling t.he of the Zodiac.
houses of the Zodiac,From this 1"rom we this "'c
conclude that the
conclude tllat Zodiacal influence
the Zouiacal is determined
inl1uence by
is determined by
the polarity of the of
the polarity Earth
the in and in
Earth as andto ‘the
as totwelve
'the twehl'
IN'FLUEt\'CE op POLARITIES.
INFLUEX'CE OF POLARITIES, 11
houseR, rather t.hall by tlle Rtarry cOllstcll. liOllS from
which t.hey arc named. Hence the inlll1el1c~Of a house
is not.hing" more than the polarity of the Ea~t.h therein.
and as t.he polarit.y of the Ea.rth is always \he same in
l'a.ch house t.he .. inftuence~ ,. or rather characleristics, of
the houses are always the same. The characteristics,
lhat pertain to each house would challJ{e. howe\'(~r. if
lhey were the direct influences of the ZoUia al conslel-
lations, for lhc:;c Rccrn to mO"e forward, hcmseh'es,
through the Zodiac. the constellation of Plsces being
now iu the House of Aries. The conslell:!. ions arc so
far removed from our Solar System, tha our solar
mo,'ements cannot possibly change their astral poten-
des so as to detect any change in them whatevcr, and
lheir innucnces'are therefore constant. Aside from
the constellations each house of the ZOdiat is merely
so much empty space, utterly d~ ...oid of ;lIl y sigllilica·
lion, illllucnce. charaet~ristic or potCIlC w}mtc"er.
\luless it be occupied by the Earth or one of the nine
olher significant solar bodies. Hence 110 I"~ling planet
\':111 be obtained from an apparently" risiu" si:;:'"Il." or
house. "'!len 'that house is merely so III -ch vacant
space, because SOln.: so·calll'cJ. astrologer ignorant of
the existence of some of the planets, their movement"
"ml of the heliocentric character of our so ar sy~t('m).
:-;OlllC way back in tbe dark. roul·smelling • gc'of el:de·
siastical astrollomy, ga\"C it as his opinio? that each
house had a ruling planet, and that one's ruling planel
llIust be determined from its'sign irrespecth'e of whl'rc
su~h planet mi~ht he aspectell. The Hdiqcentric sy"·
kill of a~trolo!!,', beiDI-:" in aCl:ord with th~ demonSl;I'
.-- ,
hl(' facts o~ science ami familiar with the truths of llll'
kolar system, is founded all t1u~ only ratiOlial hasis for
<I$trolog"ical research, while the gcocelltri system can
he true ollly in so far as it blunders inlO ouch or co·
ordinates with heliocentric truth. We al lea.rn th"t
the influence of the plan~ts, in regard t the Earth,
come" mainly through the SUll, iJy reason f" all forces
12 12 THE mrsrxc mnsanans.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

centering and radiating


centering therefrom.
;lod radiating ThoughThough
therefrom. a directa direc~
influence, as by
influence, as shown planetary
shown pertubations.
by planetary may be may be
pertubatiolls.
noted, noted, still
still such degree of influence
such degree of influence
can onlycan only
be meas- be meas·
ured byuredincluding the Sun factor in the solution-
by including the Sun as a factor in the solution-
as a
the anglethe formed by the by
angle formed Earth,the the
Earth,planet. and theand the
the planet.
Sun showing the “area
Sun showing the" area of planetary influence.”
of planetary iulluence."
Heliocentric Astrology
Heliocentric includesincludes
Astrology such planet-
such direct direct planet-
ary influences
ary inJluenc:es be noted between
as may as may be noted between the planets in
the planets in
its system
its system ofaspects.
of solar they being
solar aspects, rated to
they being rated so as to
so as
all influences,
include include both those
all influences, bothangular and direct.
those angular and direct.
If we number theseconsecutively——starting
these stars
If we number stars consecutively-startingat at
the center
the star of star
center the base
of thelinebase ascending
andline upwardupward
and ascending
on the on right
thearound the cross—we
right around will find
the cross-we that
will thethat th~
find
star of star
central central the upper
of the line
upperof the number
of theiscross
line cross is number
forty-three, which iswhich
forty-three, a signisthat when
a sign thatman reaches
when the
man reaches the
end forty-second
end of his of his forty-second
year his Line
year of
his Life
Line of Life
crosses crosse:;
the upper
thecelestial meridian
up}>er celestial of Earth’s
meridian existence.
of Earth's existence.
We further find at each intersection
We further find ateach intersection of the four limbs
of the four limbs
of the s’car_with
of the cross a a number thatadds into
cross a star with a number that adds into seven.
seven.
The central star of star
The central eachofof each
the horizontal limbs gives
of the horizontal limbs gives
two other like numbers—seven such numbers
two other lilee numbers-seven such numbers in all——ill all-
each andeachallandrepresenting the days
all representing the week.
theof days of thetheweek, the
lunar quarter, alld the planets.
lunar quarter, and the seven They‘ are
seven planets. TheY,ate
as as
followsfollows
in number and
in numberposition:
and position:
Crown Crown
of Astral Sevens.
of Astral Sevens.
43 43
52 52 34- 34
GI 61 25 25
70 70 I6 16
Thenumbers,
The above above numbers, withrelative
with their positions
their relative in
positioTlR in
the Mystic Cross, symbolize Celestial
the Mystic Cross, symbolize that Celestial of
that Crown Crown of
EternalEternal
Life weLifc "'c aspire
should win in
shouldtoaspire wingreat
tothe in thecross
great crosg
"life.lifeThe
oflife. ofThe of Cornelius Agrippa
life of Cornelius Agrippa
was a heavy
was a heavy
cross which whichhim
cross tried tried himthat
in all in allmay
thattest
may body.
thetest the body,
spirit.
mind ormind But his hand ready
or ~pirit. But his !;land was ever ready
was ever for the for tlJe
cnowr~:INo YEARS 0?
CHOWNING LIFE.
YEARS OF LIFE.
; 13 13
right inright
peace war;orhis
peace
ill or head
war; hiswas
headdevoted to )lNl
was dc\" the to the
just. thejust, andtrue
truethe good,
theand thewhile
g'ood,his heart
while hearfaith-
hiswas was faith·
ful, noble
ful,and brave.
noble Who canWho
and bravc. saycan say fnot
he did winnot
he did an win an
Immortal Crown of
Immortal Life?of Life?
Crown
The lifeThe periods of man of
life periods (nine
man (niJICeach)
years correspond
years each) orrespond
to the planets according
to the planets to these
according these Numbers
toCrown Crown N (thembcrs (the
tirst seven sevencoming
firstyears under the
years coming under the as:
Moon). follows:
Moon), a. follows;
Planetary Life Periods.
Planetary Life Periods.
Years to 168 is(0a 16
3 J'cal·S i~ a espec:'ulIg/
pcriml umlvr Mercury.
pcrio<t ciJpociall!l U)/(/(>,. Icrcury.
'
Y1-ars17(o YerLrs2517is(0 (he
25period
;,,; tI,e under
}l<'rio<l l'¢'rum.
Ulldrt 1'1;/1118.
«to 34. in/0the
)'car.s' 26}"t'ari/!tO 34Marsi.~ thcperiod.
Mw·s 1Jt'dod.
(0 4.330istothe
l'mr.s- JJFc((n, 43./upitor pe)'ir_uI. period.
i;; the J/{J!iter
to 5244istf)the
l'cm'.s' 44rears ilJ the periml.
52Saturn Sa/w·n lJC,·iot!.
to 6](,!jis/0Hie
Yem'.s' 5:)’YCUI"S 6 IL’-mmm I/eriod. lJCI·iod.
is IIw Vj"'I1Hl~·
to 70»-“
Yam-.9 /12YNUS tJ2 to (ln'ee
70-" (hreeand
score (en UJJd
8C01'l: the'._iSJIlC
"—:'.s~tell NbptmzcNeptune
pcH'ml ofiJe/·iIJ!l
Life. of Lif,;.· r

.
'fhe black figures silow the culminating r (Jrownil'(1
years, subject to a proportional scale deter lined from
a person·s Ruling Planets and Line of Life
The seven stars in each of the ten lines b 'fore noted
show the se\'en pland:!l"y polarities which ·dTed each
planet, and the number of major planets t: ell affects,
each planet (including the Earth now in it character
as a planet) being- affected by and affecting even other
planets, the houses making them so many p larities.
The thirteen stars on' the right represe t the thir·
teen weeks of each quarter or season, an those 011
the left the thirteen lunar circuits. Their. mil total is
twenty·six. representing the 'weeks in the year when
the Sun ascends the Royal Arch.
The number of stars embraced ill the hree upper
limbs of the cross is ji/II/:!lve, giving 355, oq the whole
course in days of the Moon's thirteen annual circuits
and the sum of planetary polarities she ye~rly affects ,
as to the Earth; and the four sevens at pIe ends of
the cross give the twenty·eight Zodiacal f ces of th~
14 14 THE MYSTIC. THESAURUS.
THE MYSTIC. THESAURUS.

Moon and Muon theandnumber of daysofshedays


the number takes travel
shetotakes to the
tra\'cl the
whole Zodiac.
whole Zodiac.
The total Theoftotal the lower
starsofinstars in the limb lower of limb
the cross
of theis cross is
thirty-one, giving
thirty-one. giving the extreme number ofof days
the extreme number of days any of any
month of the year.
month of the year. '

The total The of total the whole


starsofinstars in the border\~'holc of the cross
border of the cross
is eighty-fcur, which is
is eighty·reUT, which sum square
sum the -of
is the square the ·of
ninethe nilll'
great magnets which affect the (81),
great magnets which atfect the Earth Ea.rth plus theplus the
(81),
three worlds of
three worlds man—physical, mental, mental,
of man-physical, and spiritual-
and spiritual-
to which to they
whichrelate. The sum
they relate. The the digits
of sum of theofdigitsthis of lhis
numbernumber
add intoadd
During During
theinto
life manlife
number
travels
of the Zodiacal houses.
the number of the Zodiacal houses.
throughthrough
man travels the Zodiac the (begin-
Zorliac (begin·
...
ning ning in Aries at birth
in Aries at birth and ending in
and ending Piscesin at death)
Pisces at death)
as a pIanet,'the orbit of which is the Line of
(1-9 a pla'lel, "the orbit of which is the Line of Life. Life.
This line This line corresponds,
of life first, with
of life corresponds, the
first, orbit
with theof orbit of
Uranus,Uranus. whoseperiod.is
whose solar eighty-four
solar period.is years. years.
cighty·four The 'flll~
Houses Houses
twelve twelve of the Zodiac, multiplied
of the Zodiac, by
multipliedthe Seven
by the Scycn
give usgive
Planets,Plancts, the Eighty-four
us the Eighty-four PrimaryPrimary Planetary Planclary
Polarities. or the polarity
Polarities. of each of
or the polarity planet
each in each in
planet house.
each !louse,
and these
and also thcsc correspond, in Earth
also correspond, Earth with
in years, years,the with the
term of termthe orbit Uranus,
of theoforbit giving twenty-one
of Uranus, giving tw~nty,ollcyears yCiln;
to each toquarter of life, of
each quarter as follows:
life, as follows:
Quarters
The of Life.of Life.
The Quarters
First Quarter—l to ":21 years—the
First Quarter-I Spring SprillJ;
to 21 years-the Season Season
of of
Life—Hcarls, showingshowing
Life-lleads, Love, Youth
LO\'e, and Growth.
Youth ami Growth.
Quarter—22
Second Second to 42 years-—Summer
Quarter-22 to 42 years-Summer of
Season Season of
Life—0lubs.
Life-Olubs. Mind, Mind, Manhood
showingshowing Manhood and Fruitage.
and Fruitas-c.
Third Quarter—-13 to 63 years'—the
Third Quarter--43 AutumnAutumn
to 63 years.:...the Season Season
of of
Life—-Diammulx, showingshowing
Life-Dio;II07IdB, Maturity.
Wealth.Wealth, ~l';:turity.
Karma. Karma.
Quarter—-64
Fourth Fourth to 8-1'years—the
Quartcr-6-l Winter Season
to 84 ·yea.r:;-the of
Winter Season of
Life—Spa¢Ies, showingshowing
Life-Spades, Duty. Duty.
Old AgeOld Age and Passo\·er.
and ‘Passover.
The Quarters of 'Life of
'rhe Quarters and terminate
'Life commence
commence at its at its
and terminate
Eqninoxes and Solstices.
Equinoxes The birth
a,nd Solstices.. The the.incarnated
of birth of the .incarnated'
being isbeing
its Vernal Equinox,Equinox,
is its Vernal and it arrives at its Ver-
and it arrives at its Vcr·
nal Equinox again atagain
nal Equinox its passover to Astral
at i~s passover Astral The
to Life. Life. The
two (first
two births birthsinto theinto
(first elemental world and
the elemental then,
world andatthen, at
Tm: SOLSTICES or LIFE.
THE SOLSTICES OF LIFE. 15 15
the passover, into theinto
the passo\'er, theworld)
astral astral are typified
world) by the by the
are typified
t'l'\""Oofhorns
two horns the Lamb
of theofLamb
Aries. The “ second
of Aries. The" death
seco?d death ., "

which we
which cannot avoid—asa
we cannot a void---as a ucce8sary
necessary nf Nature
seqummrSCfJII('ll(f (If Nature
—if we-if failwe to deserve resurrection in being
“born
fail to clfl!crvc a resurrection in beill~ ""born"
a
anew unto
anew eternal life. is symbolized
unto eternal by the by the.
life. is symbolized two
fishes wo fishes
of Pisces—the House of the Gates
of Pisces-the House of the Gates of Dca of Deaith.
Thus 11. Thus
man has
man hasequinoctial
three points to
three equinoctial life——to helifc-~he
points tirst at tirst at
birth, when
birth,hewhen he his
enters spring
cnters quarter quarter
his spring i the first
ir the first

the age ~)I~;~~tg~f


of forty-two.
tial Meridian
0:
point of Aries; the second at his Autumn Equinox. at
~~~~~f.~I~\~O~~~~~~
when he crosses
of Lifeofand
tial 'Mcridian
1~ c~~:~;~\~:nU~~~:~n~:i:~~
the Upper Celes-
and his
enters
Life entersSeason of Fall:of Fall:
his Season
and theandthird when the
the third when gates of Pisces
the gates of open Pisces to open
him the to him the
way to the bottomless
way to the" bottomless
"
pit" pit" of the se..::ondordFath
of the second death to or to
the newthe birth unto immortal
new birth unto immortal life, life.
for in
as for lifeaswe sink
in Iifc we sink
unto death
unto so in death
death so in do we rise
death do we untoriselife.
untoTheseli,e. These
eqninoctial points are
equinoctial points angles
theare the ofangles life's high
life'sofmorn. morn. high
noon and noonsetting
and setting
sun. 5un.upright
The body of‘body
The upright the cross
orllllc cross
is a symbol of these
is a symbol ofpoints
these of life, of
points onelife, which
of one of ever \\ hid en:r
above and
ascendsascends aboveoneandever descends
one below the
ever descends central
below t Ie central
point ofpoint
equilibrium which represents
of equilibrium which represents the ihcaruated
tbe i I..::arllated
ego. '1‘hu.~:
ego. mu-iglit man is Nature
Thus 1111ri(J1d SymbolSymbol
lllall is '5Naturc's of Immor-f Imlllor-
tal Intelligence,
tal Illtt:lligClltc, Life andLife
EternalEternal Infinite I’i°ogress.
and Infinitc P ogn':iiS.
The first'rileSolstice of life of
first Solstice when the
life appears
appears WhCll youth.
t Lt: youth,
reaching the agethe
r~aching- of twenty-one, is accounted
ag-e of twenty·one, is accollnt a man. d a mall.
Tools areToolsplaced in his hands
arc plated in hiswithhands which
with in workt out
which work out
his ownhis wellown being. He nowHe
well being. now his
enters Summer
enters Sea- Sea-
his Summer
son. whenson.toilwben thought
andtoil are aimed
and thought aretoward
aimed atoward f ruitageh fruita~e
of goodofambitions
good ambitions and natural 'l‘he Winter
desires.desires.
and natural 'rile Winter
of life of
SolsticeSolstice life is Nature
is when when Nature halt to
calls a calls n ha 1\ to labor
labor
and strikes the karmic
and strikes the karmic of his harvest
balancebalance of his har\'e
season. t season.
The Solsticcs of seed-time and harvest.
'rhe Sulstkcs of secd·time and harvc~l. 0 planting of‘ planting
and reaping. are denoted
and rcapiuJ;, by the by
are denoted liorizontztt
the horizontalimbs oflimbs of
the cross cross being
thcwhich, which,equalbcing toequaleachto other,§show the
each other, show the
equilibrium in Nature between
equilibrium ill Nature between cause cause and effect and
and '/Ted aml
the divine
the law
divinc thatlaw man must
that man reapmust reaphewhat
what sows.he o\\'s.
The fiveThe points
five of of theform
the cross
points cross the pyramidic
form the pyrasym- idic sym·
bol of life with the Sun for
bolof life with the SUD apex, its whence
for its apex, whenc~ its fourits four
quartersquarters each “ governed
radiate,radiate. each" governed""
by one of by theone four
of the four

>
TH’) .\I‘~’STIC 'I'hES.\C:.

great planets-Venus for tbe Social Quarter, Mars for


the Mental Quarter, Jupite'r for the Financial Quarter,
and Saturn for the Physical Quarter.
Mercury, Uranus and Neptune pertain to the triplic-
ities, which are each emblematized by the three uppcr
limbs of the cross, In like manner each quartenary is
ruled by the Lords of the Quarters. each planet hal'·
ing its particular house in each quartenary,
The Eighty·rour Primary Polarities of the Se"en
Planets arc the Grand Polarities of thc Line of Life.
The permutation of sc,·en gives liS the Fin Thousand
and Forly Grand Planetary Aspects of Life, Thef;('
Grand Aspects, tal<en in conncction with the Grand
Polarities, gh'e the Grand Four Hundred and Twenty-
three Thousand, Three Hundrcd and Sixty Helioccn·
tric Life Horoscopes. which, when properly arranged,
will form the only true BOOK OF LIF!::.
Thill Book Of Life has m~v(,1" vet ocelt IIIlU/(' uu man. bll'
will be uy OM. lhith!1I1 a/ld 'l','Uf. He alone whQ is able tu
O/Jel"its Seven &als is //J01·t1ly to r(wl it.
The numbers 8-1 and 5040 Ila ve correspondence with
the daily mo"emcnt of the Earth as expressed in units
of time, for in sevcn days there arc twice 8.1 hours and
twice 5040 minutes. 'l'he number 4231:160 corresponds
to the minutes in forty-two weeks.
The Line of Life, ha "jug corrcspondence with the'
solar period of Uranus. moves. as a planet, through a
house of the Zodiac cach se\'cn ycars, giving:
The Twelve Polar Periods of the Line of Life.
Hearts. Clllu.~. Diamolldll, Spades,
1 Aries. age .. Cancer i Libra 10 Capric'rn
of 1 to 7 22 to 28 ·13 to 49 64 to 70
2 Taurus 5 Leo 8 Scorpio 11 Aquarius
8 to 14 29 to 35 50 to 56 71 to 77
a Gemini 6 Virgo 0 Sagittar's 12 Pisce6
15 to 21 36 to 42 57 to 63 i8 to 84
'--m-: SEAL
THEor sor.o~~
SEAr. 01'-' SOr.O\'t'~·.
-u

The rectification of the horoscope is rna e with this


table, taking three points or c\·cnts as inc~cating fac-'
tors to correct the mean Uranus standar~ of eighty·
four years as noted, which years are symb lized by the
border stars of the cross.
Half of these border stars are dark ancl half light,
showing tim t the life of man is a mingling of hardship
and comfort, happiness and concern, hea ;th and dis·
case. and all the. lights and shades, and g ad and evil
of the cross of !ire.
Solomon's Seal was composed of two i crlaced trio

1
angles-one light and pointing upward, a d the other
dark and pointing downward. 'rile light riangle was
symbolical of the Spiritual Man in his oral, intel·
lectual and intuitional powers. The d, rk triangle
was symbolical of the "Material Man in his productive.
locomotivl;: and dcslrllcli\~e powers. Bein~ interlaced
signilied that these spiritual and material powers
."lIould exist in a state of equilibrium and ~hat ill such
a state man miglll become a true image 0t
his l\Iaker
and thereby be able to create all things II 'cessary for
his human or sOciological world. As a rea tor mall
~'xerdses divine laws over materi.u. thing and fulfills
his destiny in thlls working out the wUl a d wisdom of
[nfinite Intelligence.
There are se\-en points to this Scal of S lomon-the
,.,ix points of its interlaced triangles and its center, a
point equidistant from tbe other six. his seventh
..:entral point symbolizes the Spirit of the Seal or itf>
:-)UI1 of Potency, and. being a unit, repres 'nts 1, while
its surrounding points represent 6. The surn of tlJe
:-:quarcs of these two numbers give the slTaI Num-
her of Potency of the Seal, as follows:
'fhe square of the 1 encircled pOint-thf Incarna.ted
Sun or Ego. symbol of Elohim, Law and Spirit-is 1.
The square of the 6 encircling points- he Circle of
the Seal, symbol of Isis, Nature and Subs allee-is 36.
The sum of these squares is 37, which re resents the
18 18 rm: MYSTIC rmzsauncs.
THE MYSTIC THt::5AURUS.

Astral Potency of the Seal,


Astral Potency of theand is the
Seal, andtotal
is thenumber of
total number of
the body
stars instars in the body Agrippian
of our Cross.
of our Agrippian Cross.
This number. 37, adds37,into
This number, adds showing
10. into One raised
10, showing Onetoraised to
the Lifethe a higher
of Life incarnated
of a higher incanuited unity unity
and equilibrium.
and equilibrium.
Here weHere find weAgrippa on thefor
on the cross.
find Agrippa as these
cross, for asstarsthese stars
symbolize Unity and
symbolize Unity Equilibrium
and Equilibrium they titly theyrepresent
fitly represent
his individuality in that in
his individuality histhat
whole hislife
whole maylife be may
summed be summed
up in these
up inwords, “Devotion
these words. "Devotion and Duty."
and Duty. ,.
The thirteen dark stars
The thirteen the body
darkinstars in th~ of body
the cross
of theand cross and
the fifty-tlve dark stars
the fifty-five of
dark stars- the entire
of the cross,entire with cross,itswith its
one oblong and three
one oblong andsquare limbs. give
three square limbs. the numbers
give the numbers
1-13 and1-13 3-55,
and significant of thatof
3-55, significant faulty
that quadrature of
faulty quadrature-or
the circlethehaving a diameter
circle having of 113 to
a diameter ofa113circumference
to a circumference
of 355, aofgeometical emblememblem
355, a geometical of imperfect man. who
of imperfect man.
nec~ who nee·
essarilyessarily
is so that is sohe that
may he progress toward toward
may progress perfection. per£ection.
The twenty-four
The twenty·fourlight stars the body
lightinstars in theofbodythe cross
of the cross
symbolize the hours
symbolize the day,the
theofhours.of theday,timethe required for
time required for
the Earththe to maketoone
Earth make solar onerevolution,
solar revolution,and in whichand in which
all constellations
aU constellationsof the Zodiac rule over
of the Zodiac rulethe Zenith
o\'er the Zenith
of the Heavens
of the Heavensfor two for hours hoursmoving
twoeach. as a great
each. moving as a great
girdle, of
numbernumber
which
girdle,
The total
ofthe
Theoftolal
66. the 66.
which

digits
Sunthe
lightofstars
the of
may

which
digits
termed
Sun
the entire
lightinstars
of are
which
the “buckle.
may termed
entiregives
in thecross
significant

the "budde.·"
crossthe. gives the
of the of the
are significant
-
ascending and descending
ascending and descending houses of the Zodiac.
houses and of and of
of the Zodiac,
the twelve great gates
the twelyc greatofgateslife. ofThe life.total The of total
darkof stars
dark stars
in the entire cross gives
in the entire cross gives the number 55, the of
the number 55, the digits digits of
which symbolize
which symbolize the Pentagons of Power
the P~ntat:rons of ofPower man of in man in
his twohis hands; the digits
two hands; 66 show
theofdigits of G6the double
sho\\: the rela-
double rela-
(of
tionshiptionship darkness to
(of darkness lightto light and light
and light to darkness) in
to darlcness) in
which he them in human and
which he uses them 4n human and divine worlts as
uses divine works as
symbolized by the bySealtheofSeal Solomon. The common

the unity
symbolized
of bothof
divisor divisor
theandunity
numbers is
both numbers
equilibrium
and equilibrium
the
that exists
of Solomon.
11, is digits of
11, tlie digits
that between
exists between
The common
whichofshow which show
Elohim Elohim
-
and Isisand or God andGod
Isis or Nature.
and Nature.
The total number
The total numberof lightofandlight dark and the cross
darkinstars
stars in the cross
gives the number 121,
gives the number 121, the the squareshowing
square of 11, the
of 11, showing the
divine Order. Use
divine Order, Use and Beauty of the Cosmos
and Beauty of the Cosmos throughthrough
InfiniteInfinite
Power, Power,
Justice Justice
and Goodness.and Goodness.
-
zrm-: GEOMETRIC
THE GEO~IF.TIUC
AND cosmic worm.
ANn COSMIC won 19 19

It will be
It will -that there are
seen besecn·tltat fifty-ei:_:ht
there words inw the
are fifty-eight rds in the
cross. the digits
cross. of which number
the digits of which number give gi\'c
the mystic 13
the mystic.la
by addition. They They are divided
by addition. are divided by the into
by the cross
cross partsinto parts
which contain
which contain11. 5-4-3, lJ. 11. and :9‘
5-~-3. and 74 showing
11. words. words. s the owing the
geometrical WORD (symbolized
lteometrical WonD (symbolized by the true right-angled
by the true ric-ht.angled
triangletriangle formcd
formed by the 3-1-5)
by the WORKING
3-1-5) WOnKING betweenbei andween and
within the
withinSpiritual and Material
the Spiritual and Material Worlds Worlds (11 and 11)
11 and 11)
throughthrough
all (24) all hours(24)ofhours
time.of lime.
That Henry Cornelius
That Hcnry Cornelius AgrippaAgrippa was properly was prop named
r1y named
for one for
knownone as Imowll
a Master Mystic may
as a Master be
Mystic may determined
be clctermillcd
from the numbers
from of the letters
the nllmbers of the of the three
letters of thewords three of words of
his name. The
his namc. The fivc in
five letters Henry
letters in gives
Henrythe penta-
gives !he penta-
gramic g'ramic
Star of Ctar the Magi.
of theCornelius
Magi, Corneliusthe Number tbe Num of Ini-er of Ini-
and Agrippa
tiation,tiation, and Agrippathe Sumthe the Potencies.
of Sum of the potcnc·cs. Thus 'rllU~
his name hiscontains twenty-one_or
nallle contains three times
t'wenty-one.or threeseven time. let-
SC\'cn let·
ters. Theters.ageThe at which
age athe passed
which he over,
passecl years.49isy the
49over, an;. is thc
square of the chief
square of theword his name-—-Agrippa-—and
chiefof word of his name--AgriJl a.........and in in
life he merited the seven
life he merited se"encontained
thetitles in.§ the cross.
titles contained il the cross.
There areTherethirteen points ofpoints
arc thirteen punctuation—ten
of punctuatiollrtcll com- com·
mas and three
mas andperiods—which
three periods-which are thus interpreted:
are thus interpreted:
Numbers of Perfection
Numbers are those
of Perfection those digits
arewhose whose add ~igits add
into TEN into ONE,ora ONE,
or T":N number‘emblematicof
a numher'emblematic the Unity,
of lhc Unity,
and Harmony
ConcordConcord and Harmony of the of Infinite Cosmos.Cos~nos.
tbe Infinitc The The
primaryprimary
series ofserics One: of the are
are01lU following numbers-
the following t~n numbers-
ten
10. 19, 28. 19, -S6.
10. 37. 28. 55, -l6. 73.
37. 64, 82. 91.
55,64, 73. 82,These
91. ten These tJn
numbers numbers
accord with the polarities. steps
accord with the polatities. steps or commas of universal
or commas of universal
Necessity, Evolution
Necessity, and Prograsion
E\'olutionand as manifested
Progression by
as rna ifested by
the conditions, motions and formsCOSMIC
the conditions, motions and forms of the Uxrr.
of the CO MIC UNIT.
InfiniteInfinite
Law makes makesmanifest
Law itself as aTrinity
itself manifest of
as a 'l'rinity of
primary, positivepositive
primal"}', and persistent
and persistentPrinciples-I-all
Principles e_qual all c.qual
and reciprocal as to each
and recir,rocal as to other. Together,they
each other. Togetherform they form
the Cosmic Word and
the Cosmic Word and arc the
are the full stops.full stops,
or; period», to
or l)('/"iodR, to
intuitive investigation,
intuiti\'e investigation, representing representingperfect.
that im-
that llerfect. im-
movable and eternal
movable foundation
ami eternal of Goodness.
foundation Justice .1ustice
of Goodn,"'s,
and Power whereon
and Power whereoll Humanity will erect its Temple
Humanity will erCJ:;t ~ts Temple
of Beauty, Order and
of Bpauty, Order Use—a
and Use-aprototype of thatof
prototype astral
that astral
edifice, edifice,
“ Our Father's House.“ The thirteen
"Our Father's House." The thirtee I "points" "points"
thus indicate the threefold
thus indicate Unity ofUnity
the threefold the Cosmos.
of the Co. mos.
20 20 THE MYSTIC mssaunus.
THF: MYSTIC THESAURt:S.

The cross an unfolded


Theis cross cube the
is an unfolded faces
cube theoffaces
which of are
which arc
seen in seen
the six in squares of
the six squares our symbol. The
of our spnhc'll. 'rhe five pointsfh-c points
of the cross.
of thewhich which from
cross, result rC6ultthis from unfoldment,
this unfoldment,sym- sym-
bolize pentagramic
bolize pentagramic man. who man.is. who
therefore. a cube un-
is, therefore. a cube un-
folded in flesh.in Again,
folded lIesh. Again,the cross theholdscross relationship
holds relationship
withthewith Grand the Celestial
Grand CelestialCross ofCross the Heavens,
of the Heavens, spring- spring'-
ing from the solstices
ing from the solstices and equinoxes
and equinoxes of the Earth's
of the Earth's
orbit, which. which.potent
orbit, made made by its central
potent Sun, calls
by its central Sun, intocalls into
being being
the astral astralofcircle
the circle the Zodiac.
of the Zodiac. Thus man 'rhus is aman is <l
Microcosm of the of
Microcosm Macrocosm,
the Macrocosm, a circlea of individual
circle of individual
being patterned
being patternedafter the Grand
after Grandof
the Circle the Infinite.
Circle of the Infinite.
His hands His hold,
handsinhold, themselves, the twin
in themselves, thePentacles
twin Pentacles of of
throughthrough
Power, Power, whose use whose works
he use he out workstheout Wisdom
the Wisdom
of the Omnific Will. Man
of the Omnific Will. is Manboth is both a and
a square squarea cir- and a eir·
cle. a cube
c1e. and
a cube a globe,
and a and. globe, such.asheSUCh.
as and. is a he qua.dra~
is a quadra-
ture in flesh
ture in of flesh of thc Zodiac
the Astral Astral and Zodiac Nature's cube of cube of
and N,tturc's
her Celestial Sphere.Sphere,
her Celcstial
Illustrative of man's
Illustrative of geometrical
man's geometrical relations to the to the
relations
cube orcube cross. or pyramid
cross, pyramidor pentagram,or pentagram, and circle and or circle or
sphere, sphere,
we introduce here thehere
we introduce following extractextract
the following from from
Agrippa‘s second second
Agrippa's book of book Occult Philosophy
of Occult relativerelative
Ph'ilosophy
to "theto" proportion,
the proportion,measuremeasure and harmony and harmony of man's of man's
body," body,"
in text and in textfigures
and as follows:
figures as follows:
“Seeing"Seeing
man is the manmost is the beautiful and perfect
most beautiful work
and perfech,"ork
of God,ofand God,hisand image, his and
image, also and a type
also of the lesser
a type of the lesser
world, therefore
world, therefore he, by ahe,most by aperfect
most perfectcomposition. composition,
divine harmony and sublime dignity,
divine harmony and sublime dignity, doth contain doth contain and and
maintain in himself all numbers,
maintain in himself all numbers, measures, measures. weights,weights.
motions,motions,
elements, and all and
clements, otherall things
othcr whichthings are which of are of
his composition; and in
his composition: and in him, as it is Supreme
him. as it is in the in tile Supreme
workmanship.
workmanshipl all things all attain
things to a certain
attain high con-
to a certain hig-h con-
beyond beyond
dition. dition. the ordinary consonancy
thc ordinary which they
consonancy which they
obtain in otherincombinations.
obtain other combinations,
“Some "Somemeasuremeasure the body thebybodysix feet,
by six feet, by
a foot a footten by ten
degrees,degrees,
and every degree by five minutes;
and evcry degree by fh'c minutes; from hence from hence
are numbered sixty degrees.
are numbered which make
sixty tlegrecs, l.\"hichthree
make hundred
three hundred
minutes,minute9,"
"
the Ark (300 cubits long,
the Ark (300 cubits long, 50 and 50 broad, broad, 30 and 30
high) having analogy with the
high) havinff analog)' with the mc<\sures of man,
measures of man.
-
:
MAN .\1ov1=':s smIc.\m.\'.
MAo.~ ~tOVES SPIIL\LI.Y. 21 21

The measures of ail the
"The measures of xncnnbv.-1‘.s;m:
all th~ member:> porportionnte
arl' I rl>urtiullatt:
and consonant both portions
and consonant both to the of tln: world
to the porliullS uf tit;and
world and
measures of the
measures of .~\rcln.-type. and.
tilt; Archetype. and.
.50 agreeing,
su a:;rcc ug,isthere is
there
no member in man in
no member butmanhathbutcorrespondence with some
hath curr,,:slJOllden with some
sign, star, intelligence,
sign, and divine
star, intelligence, andnzunc» di\'inc something in
n:tllll¢- mething in
God himself. the Archetype.
Gou himself, the Archetype. L

“The whole
"The measure bodythenmyf
of the of
whole measure turned,
botlybelila} ~ turneu,
and, proceeding from roundness,
and, proceeding from roundness, it again:
tends toteuds to It agaiu:
22 22 THE MYSTIC -masammzs.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

“The four"-square
"'flte four-square is the most
measuremeasure perfectly
is the pro-
most perfectly pro-
portioned body,
portioned for if
bod)', a for
man if be
a placed
man be upright.
placed his
upright. his
feet joined
feet and hisand
joined arms stretched
his arms stretched forms
forth, hefortb, heanforms an
equilateral quadrature:
equilateral quadrature:

~=~ -- ===

-
PENTAGRAMIC POINTS POINTS
PENTAGR,uUC or MAN.
OF MAN. 23 23
“If from"Ifthe from th~ of
center quadrature
the of
center a. circle be
the quadrature circle be
above the
drawn drawn above the of
crown the of
crown head,
thethe
head,
armsthebeing
arms bein~
loweredlowered
until the fingers
until the touch and the
fingersit,touch thespread
heels
it, and h4els spread
triangle
to formtoa. form with the navel.
the the circle
the will
a triangle with navel, , bewill be
cirtle
divideddivided
into five equal
into equalbyparts
fiveparts the perfect pentagon
by the perfect pentagon
by the man:
formed formed by the maD.: i

‘new. A§1?E‘-Z?‘
24 rm: MYSTIC THESAURUS.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

"If, the"If, thebeing


heels heelsunmoved,
being unmoved, be stretched
the feetthe feet be stretched
forth onforth
eachon ea.ch sideright
side to the and left, and
{o the right and left,theand.rmsthe ,..rms
lifted and hands extended in
lifted a.nd hands extended corresponfy -g manner,
in correspone· .g manner,
the tipsthe
of the
tips extremities will form
of the extremities will formrea of
a "an: equal
t'~u~ re of equal
sides, sides, whose center is at the na\'cl g.rdling
whose center is at the navel in th. of
in tho:: g..rdling of
the body:the body:
If the.•arms
amour-rraxc MAN.
GEOMETRIC

lowered
MAN',

so thatso thethat
I
hands
25 25

"
If thearearms
noware now lowered theare
hands are
level with
levelthe head.
with theand
head, replaced
feetthe
theand ‘in the pen-
feet replaced lin the pen-
tagramic position,position,
tagramic the height
loweringlowering the one-fourteenth
height onJfourteenth
part. a part, having having
circle.a circle, the navelthe as its center.
n3\'cl which which
as its cehter.
the hands
includesincludes the will
hands found
be will be to likewise
found include
to like\ ise include
the feet,the
showing point, line,
feet, showing trine,
point, trine, and
line,square‘ circle:
square and circle:
I
% THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

“If the"If hands


the hehands be high
lifted liftedabove
high the
above head,
the the
head, the
feet being
feetbrought together.
heiDI:. brought and theand
together, figure
theinclosed in
figure inclosed in
an equilateral square, square,
an equilateral the of
the center such will
such ofsquare
center square will
be navel,
be at the at the which midway
navel. iswhich betweenbetween
is midway the crownthe crown
of the head and the knees:”
of the head and the knees:"

8
-

.7

the foregoing
We giveWein give Agrippa
all thatall
in the foregoing says in says in
that Agrippa
regard regard
to these old time illustrations. He does
to these old time illustrations. He notdoes not
state how where
or how
state or he obtained
where them. but
he obtained from
them, their
but from their
unexplained mathematical, astronomical and
unexplained mathematical, astronomical symbol-
and symbol-
ical characters we maywe
ical characters reasonably identifyidentify
may reasonably them asthem as
originating with the
originating Rosicrucian
with Brotherhood.
the Rosicrucian Brotherhood.
rsnnpunv AND INSPIRATION.
TELEPATHY AN!;) INSPIRATION. 27 27

SPIRITUAL GIFTS.GIFTS.
SPIRITUAL
'l'eIe¢raphy—Mlnd
ThoughtThouQ-ht Radiation
Tele4raphy-Mlnd and inspiration-
RadIatIon and 11Pltetlon-
An Illustrative lnsplratlonal Test Case.
IT has been
IT has ~:~I~::;:~~et~n:::~~:~:I:a~tp~ke~tween
observed that thought may pass between
withoutwithout
personspersons other medium than .that
other medium than. of that
natural
pf natural
love, sympathy. an afiinitive
love, sympathy, companionship,
an affinitive companionship.
or someor some
other marked social relation.
other marked social relation.This communication
This communication of of
thoughtthought
is known‘ is as
known'

telepathy." and may
as II telepathy." and defined
be rna be defined
as the mental cognizance
as the menlal of thought
cognizance betweenbetween
of thought mortals. mortals.
In precisely the same
In precisely thewaysame may
we way receive
we may rec~ive
and ~nd cognize
cognize
the thought _inte1ligences—those
of astralof astral. intelligences-those
the thought who live 'fhoin live in
the celestial infinitudes-—and
the celestial this phenomenon
infinitudes-and this phenomenonwe call we call
"inspiration." How thought,
"inspiration." How thought,with nowith other no powers
other powers
than those of the 'mind, and those it men~ally
than those of the ‘mind. and those it mentally sways sways
or commands. can pass
or comtpands, canfrompass
one from one intelliC"enc~
intelligence to anotherto another
may bemay analogous to the phenomena
be analogous to the phenomena of the telegraph,
of th telegrapb,
our sympathies and relationships
our sympathies and relationshipsacting as the wires
acting ~s the wires
or media of
or media communication;
of communication; or, again, or, thought may lOay
again. t'lought.
so passso bypass
reasonby of the intelligence
reason being’ anbein~
of the intelligence ASTRALan ASTRAL
FLAME,FLAME,
which, which,
like thelike Sun,themay radiate
Sun, may radiate its
its thought. tbought.
the lighttheoflight
which of the
which Seer thealone
Seermay alone recognize
may re and ognize and
read--even that from
read-even thatthe Exalted
from Ones. Ones.
the Exalted ,

However these things


However these maythingsbe,maycertain it is that
be, certain it from
s that from
-
mere •childhood
mere childboodI have I often have heldoftencommunion
held communiOn with with
invisible companions.
invisible companions. One inOne in particul~r,
particular, whom whom I I
knew asknewmy "teacher,"
as my teacher,
II I conversed freely with,
., I conversed freelyalmost
I'ith, almost
daily, from
daily,thefrom
agethe of twelve
age of to twenty-one.
twelve to twenty-one.
During,During.
this same tbis period I was so
same period sensitive
I was that I that I
so senLitive
could, under under surroundings,
could,proper proper surroundings, take the take t k thought
thought of of
a spiritual visitor as
a spiritual readily
visitor and clearly
as readily as though
and clearly in
as though in
ordinaryordinary
conversation with a with
conversation friend. Telepathy
a friend. and
Te1epathy and
soul sight
soulandsighthearing were also
and hearing wereexperienced.
also experie+ed.
I will relate
I will one
relateinstance showingshowing
one instance how accurately I
howlaccurately I
‘received ‘spiritual
·received 'spiritual
messages and how
messages andreliable these these
how reliahle
28 was mrsm: -rmzsannvs
THE MYSTIC TlIESAURUS.

communications
communications were. During the summer
were. During' of 1873 ofI 1873 I
the summer
in the city
resided resided of
in the city Y-—, Ohio.
of Y--. Ohio. engaged
I was in
I was enl:a~cd ill
learninglearning
photography with Mr.
photography with a Mr. S--.
a S——. Among Amollg my my
acquaintances
acquaintanceswas a lady was awho ladyhad who losthada gentleman
lost a l:cnth~man
friend. friend.
He hadHe passed indifferent
away away indifferent
had passed to the creedto the creed
of brimstone orthodoxy—that
of brimstone orthodoxy-that sweet and sweet tender
and mes-tender meso
sage of sage
“great of <ljoy
[Teatwhich
"
joy"for centuries
which has filled
for centuries hasthe lilled th(>
spiritual
minds ofminds women with
of spiritual women fearwith “unregenerate
for fear for 1I unregenerate •
and unsaved"
and unsaved"kin and kin friends. My ladyMy
and friends. acquaintance
lady acquaintance
had this hadfear thisforfear friend.
her for They had
her friend. They been hadsincere
been sil1cer~
companions, and sheand
companions, hadshe seen him
had lasthim
seen whenlaststarting
wben starting
on a journey to maketo
on a journey visit ofa visit
a make someof weeks.
some weeks.When she When she
returned, wondering at not hearing
returned, wondering at not bearing from him. sbe from him, she
found himfound buried
bim but burieda fewbutdays
a few before.
days before. Not a word Not a word
had he left for her, though his
bad be left for her, though on his si~k·bed
on sick-bed he had he im;bad im·.
plored that she be sent
plored that she be sent for. for. To quietTo quiet him his folks
him his folks
pretended to do this;
pretended to doand this;herand people. thinking
her people, that that
thinking
her visither"would be
visit " would spoilt," decided to wait
be spoilt," decided to wait for her for her
Upon requesting
return. return. to be shown
Upon requesting to be shown his photograph
his photograph
I was told
I was thattold nonethatexisted of him; ofthat,
none existed him;though she
that, though sht'
had oftenhad expressed desire
often expressed a desire
a for he
one,for one, hehad neverhad never
given itgiven
to her. it toShe her.wasShe alsowas certain that hethat
also certain {would he:would
have donehave sodone sopicture
if his had been taken.
if bis picture had been taken.
A few days
1\. fewafter
daysmy afterladymyacquaintance
lady acquaintance had given had given
me these meparticulars
these particulars I had occasion to ask Mr.
I bad occasion to askS: Mr. S--
for negative
for an old an old negativeto “ retouch," as I desired
to .. retouch," to com- to com·
as I desired
knowledge
plete myplete my knowledge of this of this of
branch branch the art,
of thehavingart, having
first studied a worka he
first studied workhad heprocured
bad procured for me.forInme. In
to my request
answer answer the finethe
to my request gentleman
old fine old gentlemantook metook me
into theinto

dark-room,
tbe" dark.room," "
and, pointing to an upper
and, pointing to anshelf.
upper shelf,
told metold
thatme he that
had he puthad a lotputof anegatives
lot of negativesthere when tllere when
he first purchased
be first purcbasedthe gallery, some three
the gallery, someyearsthreebefore.
years before,
and that andI might
that I get the get
might step-ladder and help
the step-ladder andmyself
help myself
to such to I wanted.
as such This I proceeded
as I wanted. This I proceeded to do. to do.
I took, Iafter
took:1 hit,
jaftera acard-size negativenegative
bit, a card·size in my hand, in my hand,
when there
wbencame there the words,
came the clear
words, a bell,
asclear asto my inner
a bell, to my inner
consciousness.
consciousness, me." "Well,
That's"That's
‘°
me." who "Well, is ‘who
me‘ ?is" •Ime'?" I
mentally :-shed, a!ik~d.
mentally and an and answer aflrmedaffirmed
an answer that it tbat was it was
A:-; 1j'\~I'mAT[O:\,\f~
AN li\'2~'l’llh‘.Tl0.\'.-\I. Exm-:luE.\‘Cr:.
}-;XPEHlE:\CI-:. 29 ~!l

the friendthe of my lady


friend of my acquaintance. -‘
ladyacquaintOlllclJ.. We‘ will see if
., ',"!WillF;CC if
that is so."
that is I mentally
so." 1 mentally replied.replied.
and started
and startdown 1the dO\\'11 the
ladder to see iftothe
ladder ......cnegative was that
if the ncgati\'e was a young
of that of a man.OHIIg" mall.
it beingitimpossible to do that
being illlJloo;sible to do the dark-room.
in that in thc dark·r om.
I held the negative
I held the negativeup to the up light; was that
to the itlight; it w of .s that
a of a
young man young under thirty, smooth
mallllllder of faceof
thirty, Sl1100th anlrl freckled.
face anrI freckled.
"
Mr. S:.“
" Mr. S--." said I. “here said I, is a good
•. here is asubject;
good SUbject:I will I will
this
:50 over;.:"0 overonethis
very one carefully and would
"cry carefully and like
would a pho-
ike a pho·
tograph{og'raph
made from madeit." frOmAsit... I had taken
Ai-; I had taken couplea of couplc of
terms in pencil
terms in drawing
pencil drawing' and knew and the knew instructions
the mstructions
perfectly for retouching
perfectly for retouching I performed my task
I performed mywith task with
considerable skill, and obtained the desired
considerable skill, and obtained the deSire! picture. picture.
The same Theevening
same evening I calledJ againcalledonagainmy lady
on my friend.
Oldy friend,
testing
bent on hcnt the truth
on testing theoftruththe words
of the 1wordshad “inspi-
I ad" inspi·
rationally "
received.
rationally" I mentioned
received. her friend,
1 mentiollcd her asking
friend, asking
if she could. beyond
ir she could, beyond any any question, identir~. a picture
question, identify a picture
of him."f She him.answered
She answered that it that wouldit be impossible
would to
be impossible to
make any make any mistake, why
mistake, “But do
"But why ask ?"
you do yOll a,l(?" "Do“Do
you recognize
you recognizethis?" this?" I asked, 1 asked, hler
handinghanding thehfr pho~the pilO'
tograph.tograph. "It is he,"
*‘ It is
he." she exclaimed, “
sbe exclaimed, Where"Wheredid youdid you
get it?" ~et My it?"answerMy answer satisfiedsatisfied
her that herlithe
thatpicture
he picture
established her friend's
established her friend's and that
identityidentity andhisthat condi~
his condi-
tion was tiononewasfar one
removed from “ everlasting
far remo\-ed from" everlasting woe.
"

wO<"."
PerhapsPerhaps
the most thecontemptible
most contemptible and despicable
and despicable doc- doc·
trine thatI rine
everthatafflicted mankind
ever anticted is that ofi
mankind an undying’
is that o~ an undying
fieryof fiery torment for all who decline
hell of hdJ torment for all who decline to accept tb the
accept the
gospel ~ospel of .. faith
of “ faith and
forgiveness,"
and forgiveness," howewjerhowe er ormoral or
moral
spiritually-minded
spiritually-minded they may theybe.may be.
The gospel of lle{!ation is a~ destructi"e to hope and
joy as the ~ospel of fear-and as silly. Against these
two erroneous extremes psychic attainmc1ts, as spirit.
ual t:ifts, pile Up mountains of il1cOlltrov rtible facts
accessible to every truth·seeking spirit.
Man is constantly animated. through t e needs and
desires of his material body, to acquire uch earthly
thinl,'S as satisfy the wants of his physical senses.
The Earth is, therefore, the planet of Ac~uisitivet.tess.
The exercise of this acquisitiveness is 'ntensified or
80 so rm: zuvsrrc THESAURUS.
THE :o.tYSTJC THESAURUS. -
inside that
by the by
modifiedmodified
of that
inside
MercuryMercury
governing
The fiveThe
Interior
the Earth
of theand
PlanetsPlanets
the Interior
Earththerefore
Motion Mot'ion
governing
five employed
senses
and therefore
and Venus‘ and ruling
in the action
senses employed
(t,heir being
(their orbits
nearer the
orbits being
Sun).the Sun).
nearer
Desire. Desire.
Venus'ruling
in the of life come
action of life come
-
under and
under correspond with the
and correspond with fivetheExterior PlanetsPlanets
five Exterior
(their being
(their orbits orbits outside that of that
being outside the Eartl1)—Mars,
of the Earth)-Mars,
through through
neamess and
nearnessforce,
and the touch;
force, the J upiter,
touch; throughthrough
Jupiter,
regulating participation,
regulating the taste; Saturn,
participation, the taste; Saturn. throughthrough
occult cognizance. the smell; Uranus.
occult cognizance, the smell; Uranus. throughthrough
harmo- harmo-
nious vibration, the
nious vibration, hearing;
the hearing;Neptune,
and throughthrongll
and Neptune,
and steadiness, the sight.

distancedistance and steadiness, the sight. ~


A comparison onc's'horoscope
of one’sofastral
A comparison with the
astral horoscope fol- the fol-
with
lowing lowing"
“Arrow of Sagittarius“
Ana'v table will
of Sagittarius" tableshowwillwhat
show what
particular
particular gift gift should be aimed for
spiritualspiritualshould be aimed for and most
and most
likely attained
likely attained psychicpsychic
throughthrough development:development:

Mars
Jupiter
, Mercury .Jll"ot0n
't- Jupiter",
. ..Feehng
Mars .... . Faling
.

.
.

Tasting Tasting
. .

EARTH .. .AcquisitiL'(ne&\:j . Saturn


"no.' Saturo ,.,Smelling
1 Venus .... .u<;>II'C Ura·ous ,., ,Beariny
, Neptune .. Seeing

There is a wide difference between Mystic and Psy-


chic development. The word Mystic means one who
holds to esoteric' truth and embodies it in symbols.
rites and all,eg-orical writings, Mystics are profound
students of Nature and her laws, the mathematical
sciences, and some cult of philosophic thought, The
word Psychic means one who senses material things
astrallyand astral tlJings materially, psychic exper,i,
ence calling for reciprocal action )Jetween the senses
of the material 'body and the corresponding ,;;piritual
senses of the soul or astral body. The Mystic there·
fore exercises Intelligence in im'cstigation, induction
and intuition, while the Psycliic exercises Sense in
attraction, perception and inspiration, It follows
that one 'may be a Mystic without being a' Psychic or
a Psychic without being a Mystic, A Mystic is very
often a Psychic but the Psychic is r<~rely a Mystic,
THE ASTRAL BROTHERIIOOD.
TH:E ASTHAL UltoTlU::RUOOD. 31 31

AN INSPIRATIONAL
AN INSPIRATIONAL CONCEPTION. coNcEpTioN.
A Message from the
A Message Sta:-s—The
from Symbolic;
the Stars-The Constella-
Symbolic Constella·
tlon—-Recltal of a Wonderful
tlon-Recltal Experience.
or a Wonderful Experl nee.
\rlll"~; preparing
Wlilhl-2 preparing the title-page of ‘-Agrippafls
the title-pilg'e NaturalNatural
of "Agripph,s
l\Iagic" i\lagil'''
I received. inspirationally.
I rccci\·ed. an announcement
inspirationally, an anrlouncemellt
that thelhalAstra] Brotherhood
the Astral of Magic
Brotherhood of would
Mag-ic give
WOlliidmeg-in' me
:1 chaptera chapter to the Magic
devoteddC\'oted to the Mirror
Magic with
:Mirrorwhich
wi I 11 to
which to
.
conclude the volume,
conclude and that
the voll11nc, andI should insert the
that I should fol- the fol·
in crt
lowing lowing
on the title-page in such in
on the litle·page form I saxrasproper:
sucllasform I. aw proper:

BY DIRECTION OF THE Baorrmanoon


By DIRECTIO:-; OF TTlI'; BllOTilf:RHOOD or ?Il.\mc OF :iIA(;IC
THE .\l.\GI(‘
THE :\L\GIC.\l1Rl{()Il. }
:'Illl::I{On. -

An III.-<pz'rutinIIul Message toJ(rSSWjl'


All Ju~pil'uli(mlll liar J[_I;.s1I'
Itl¢-.~a E¢lJ'I]I "t" "rill
1111'qr‘.M!I~(k~
CONTAINING l-‘CLL INSTRt‘(3'l‘l0NS
CoNTAINI~G ON I'rs MAKE
(;'t·Ll. lNSTItt:CTIO:-;S o~ IT!:;AND :'IL\Klfsiz.Arm eSE.

I did not desire


I did notto do this
desire as Ithis
to do knewas Ibut
knew butabout
little it tic about
the Magicthe MagicMirror Mirror and I was and apprehensive
I wa~ apprel1ensLve lest thelest the
technical names of
technical namesthe necessary
of the necessarymaterials or partic-
material<; Ol' partic·
ular directions
ular dircctions for making, Iiiagnetizing
for maldug-, and using
rnagllctiz;ing at1,nd itusing' it
might be might defective
be defectivein someinway. someand I so
way. and expressed
I s expressed
myself. myself.
Then came Thenthe direction:
came "Go to "Go
the direction: S—————:t S--:he he
will, u-iilmut us].-I‘n_r/, give
will, Il'ilh{)uf a!lfdll(l, full instructions to
youg-ive you full instrudiors as to the
as the
proper materials
prUJ1t'r matt'rialsand howand to correctly make and
how to correctly maKe mag’-and lJlag--
netize the Mirror. You will
lwti;-'l! the Mirror. You will then then feel satisfied
feel sat to•sfied
an- to an·
the‘ Chapter
nounce noulI<.;e on the title-page
the' chapter on the litle-pagc as w and
as xvi: direct direct and
in such in desire.“

slIch lJlanner
manner as you may as you may desire."
Mr. S——. Mr. IS--. foundI later, fouml had investigated
later, had im'estiga the sub-
ed the !'wh·
‘ect very \rery thoroughly. Heprocuredi
;('..:1thoronglily. He had had procuredeverytlIin;,-'
C\'erylhillg
pertaining to Magic
pertaining to Mirrors the mystic
l'IIagic Mirrors the world
mysticafiorded
wo 1ft alIonk'd
and hadand developed
had de"clopcd in its use. could Inot
in itsI usc. could have no beenhave becll
a better
sent to sent to a better informed orpractical
informed or more person persoll
more practic,ll on 011
the subject, had
the subject, c.vengone
even I to India.
had I gone to India. T
I calledI on Mr. on Mr. S--. according to the i lspiralional
called
directions [ had received, and. aftt>r the 151m} social
,..
32 has MYSTIC THESAI‘RUS.
THt; ;\IYSTIC TlIl::S,\t"RUS.

greetings and without


g'reetings my broaching
and without the subject
Illy broaching" to
the subject to
himleast,
him in the in theheleast,
leaned
he back
leaned his ofiice
in back in hie;chair
officeand
chair and
commencedcommencedto talk to talkthe
about Magic
about the Mirror.
Magic Mirror. He gaveHe :,:-a,'c
the proper dimensions
the proper of the glass,
dimensions of the how glass, it slould
how it shouldbe be
flawless, symmetrical
lIawless, in its concavity
symmetrical and oneand
in its concavity neveroue nevcr
used forUl'Sed
other forpurposes:
other purposcs;such a such glass,a heglass,
said.hemight said. might
be procured
be procuredat an art at orandrug
art or store. photographer:
drugorstore. or photog-rapher;
that anythat auy marmer
manner of dealer of in glassincould
dealer gla!;»procure
could procureit if it if
not in stock. He gaveHe
llot in stO(:k. a list of athe
:,rave listnecessary
of the necessarymaterials material ...
making
used in lIscd the Mirror,
in making sa_\'in;: that
thc Mirror, saying' LakethatSuperior
Lake Sl1}lerior
asphaltum. a compact
asphaltum. bitumenbitumcn
a compact in its state,
in its native n<ltivewas l;tate, was
the best substance known for coating
the best substance known for coating the 1o~~ the glass. glass, 10....
sessing :-iessing
every necessary
every necessary for thatforpurpose-
propertyproperty that purpose-
heing readily
heing readily
and making
and malting
the concave
an
the conc,we
Ina,-gnetized.
opaque,
{;‘1ZlSS~—l1ZllIlL‘l_V,
giving: agidllg'
magnetized.
an opaque, coating
black
glass-namely,
smooth,
black coating- on
on its convex
on
tine surface
a smooth,
the back
side. That
on il$ COllVCX
fine surfacl'
theof hack of
sifle. That
...
if LakeifSuperior
Lake Superior asphaltum could not be
a!>pilaltulll cOlll<1not readily pro-
be readily pro·
cured anycuredother anyfirst-class preparedprepared
otller first·cla!;;,; asphaltum would woull!
asphaltum
the purpose.
answer answer the purpo:;c.
It was then
It was explained to me how
then explained to meeverything_,-'
how everylhing" used in used in
the construction of the Mirror
the construction of the i\'[irror shoulll should be new be and new and
how
clean: clean; howthe daythe day
and surroundings should he
and surroundings shoul(l he cheer· cheer~
ful and (ulpleasant‘.
and pleasant; how thehow operator should r-;hoilld
the operator be fitted be fitted
and prepared
and prepared for his work.for hi~and. work. finally, how
and. finally, thehowMir-the Mil"
ror should
ror beshould magnetized,
be magnetized, cared for and for
cared used. and These
I1sed. These
last directions
last directions of Mr. of S-—— S--very
Mr. were weI''''specific and
'·ery specitic and
precise. precise.
and areand all carefully embodied
arc all carefully in this work.
emhodied in this work.
I now felt1 now certain that thethat
felt certain objecttheofohjectof
the Brotherhood
the Brotherhood
would experience
would experience no set-back and that
no set-back andwhen thatthe whentimethe time
shouldfor
should come comethe proposed
for the proposedchapterchapter
(which would (whichlu- WQuid lit,
when nothing
when nothing remained to be done
remained to be donc its
except reception
except its receptiotl
and type amIcomposition)
type COm posi I would wouldequal
tion) Iprove pl'lJ"etoeqthe inspi-
lla 1 lo the inspi·
task and
rationalrational that
tar.;k andmythat unseen companions
my unseen would would
companiollr.;
not fail110t
to dofailtheir to do part.
their part.
Isay “companions,"
1 say "companions," and suchami they
sudl thcyfor,
were; were;sincefor, sincc
of that
the firstthe first of year——when
that year-when I abandoned slavish slavish
I abandoned condi- condi·
tions that
by the by
tions I might
Brotherhood
that I be
the Brotherhood
fr¢'u to
might
of Eternal
be follow
frct; to the
of Eternal
followpath
Life. Spiritual
theindicated
path indicated
Life. Spiritual Light Lig-hl -
A 1-rn1.1sn1.:1: ox '1'uu:'1'\'
A l'I'nT-ISHEll 0:\ 'nlll:'!'\, CE:\'TS, (:1:.\"rs.V 33 33
and Divinc Divine th1'_\'
and Luvv Lo\'<'haul I11-\‘t~r1'k-sertetlime.
th~'.\' led me.
had tW\'l'r deserted me led me
;1st1':1_\' <)1'1l1:t't-in-at 1111- i11a1ny1n;umer,but
afOll'ay Ot'lk~'l'i\'\'d evidence
gavebut
111\' in allY \Il<lllll~r, g"a 'ccvidcncc
nf tl1eire.\'istcm‘1- in n1:m_vill \v2.1yr~2.
of their exi"{l'l1l'" 1 rclaté1 here
many way". rdatonlyhere uIII)'
thv I)1()l"t‘ Ih.·in1pm't:111t 1:.\'pcrie11cL-5
lI\ore il\lp(lrta1lt which follézwed.
cXllcricn..:cs \I'hieh foIl wed.

ynu
At thc mmncnt
111»
insitlc of
nnw':"
.\'<111
inside
do
:1 year.
l
1-1' lrccclonifn'cdulll
,\t the IlH11IIt.'1I11lf
('1‘[Illt3(l
110\\':-"
uf a and
"

year.··
I
that
that
1"'I,lito>l!
alld
l \\';1:~' zislcucl.
1
thethat
would
that
waythe
1 bu
What
I was a!;I(t~d. 'will
would
that;
to way to
‘(:1 lk'
t-mltbaA
1
pnhli.eI11~r
,.
wuuhl
I
'What will
pllhli"llt'r
"\ld would
lw ftmnd. "'l‘lw_v"'"'1'11,..)'"
Ill' fO\llul. hzul 2-.;ti(l, had “Stay~,lid, l1er1~;11‘11l
"St;l)' her\' luau":-
\\’t' al'd WI' leil\','
.\-un: with
yuu: "-'WIlt' wilb !I";
curnv us and will ho: plxlxligslier
youami you will be a publ ",her insid.'
at insidi-
nf :1 year." "f a year." 'l‘h1- (.‘l1ic:t;,ru
'l'h,' ClliL'ag-u (Yity l)i1‘1-ctnr_\'§t'u1'
(:it)' Dirvct"ry 1898fori.~ l89R i....
1‘\'l(lL’HL'tf"I'idcl1u~ nf Illl' truth ofl)I‘tJ1\llCC_\'.
of thv truth of their tllcil" pruphcl:Y. f
l .~'t;u't1~<l tn
I ,.;tartt·d

timllHthv "'lind w;1_\'tht' with
"
tnt;tl
way"it wilh ilC&t.s‘ll tlHacapl- L'a,,;h capi·
tnl ml" 30 t;11Ct‘l)l.\'. Inside of
(If UO l:cllt,.;, JIl"idc tlm-1‘of:|:l_\‘.~‘
thrn'it day. ;1i1munt(-tl tn
.,; it a lIoutltC'd t11
tlnllzzrs
.~t'\’t‘l'ill"'l·\' which lhc
.. r,d dol Jar" wllkh C<lllll' ,I"; Ih,' n':-'ldt,
czunv as Tvhllll. «if Iuithfully f faithfully
uln,-)'i11;;'"Ix:yill;':'
tlw lawthc uf Spiritual
law of :-:ij,iritllal I-lm11u1nics— tghc law that
El·ollollli..::-.- I,' Ja\\' tJml
thc Ilivim: ~.\l:1st1-r
111l' Di\-illL' l\la$h'rso he-z11Itit'1:lly in
1mrlt‘:|_\'.~portray,...
,,0 lwalltifllily th1.'p.’tl’21-
11 lhe p;,ra-
hl1- ml the hh· Guud or tJIL'S;11n;1rit:111—~]
(;"ud :jalllaritall--J was ox was “tlw0:\w:1_v. "

., tll way.
'l‘n In.-conic it ]Ittl)liShuI‘
'1'0 llo.;l.:Olllo.; a puhlishcr it was l)t‘C1.'ssill‘_\’ tn itt‘q1Ill‘t'
it \\";l .... lll:t:~·",~ar.\· "acqllin:
:1 OJ

"phtnt .' plant"


"
of priutin-,5 Iiizltvrial.
of I'rilllill;.! Illatt'l"ial, 11§1n1lc.~;t,II that
l1m1'o:\'c1‘hH\\"(~I'L'I" \,11h:til, Ilrat
1‘nnl(l b1-11st-(l
could bL'furu"l'd for1'snn1m.s-itinu.
l)u1_)l\’ hOl1k ,·"tlljlo,.;ilillll. \\'h§-11 lllc \\'11 time
Jl th~' tilll('
cztnm tn ztcqtiiru
,'alll,~ .~u1'h;1 plant
to aCl]llir...: _-‘rut itI l)_\‘§setting‘
... 111.:11 ;t I plant ;..:"ut it !>y !'dtillg'" the t1l(.'
type fortYIlL' an NIH-}I;t;;1' l)(lIIl\'. t;1l<i11;‘
for an ROII·!'a;.:·\, 1)(1011.;. 111yp;1_\' ]*i.1rtl_1~i1H|11-
l;,ldll!-:, my pay l.lrtly iuthl'
m:llL‘l'l£ll. at 1'u.~t.aland
matl'rial. n'....:lr;1\1'i11;.-‘
t. ;llId dl';I\\"illg-:1 pm ruin? a I"'" lmlawcc on
,'"1,, IlaJanc<.; 011
:‘:1cl1 page I·a..:ll:15page thu hunka,,; llll'1lI‘l)}_{!‘1'n.\'t‘tl.
hun": l'ro!.:'r'·.... th;tt~lltheIII<plant
an "t·d, l the plant
was paid WilS furpaid
when furthe Whl'U work the\\'.'1.~. titiislxecl.
\I"llrk wa:-, tilli~!lctl
Every exec\ljin~ 1l10\'l.~ 1ll;ld!.' II) al:t..·(lllll' is II all this
\\'<1" sug-~·I,.... lcd Ill' ,.;hapL'd I,y Illy 'I,.;tl'al fril HIs. Their
illi,tructioll" ;I" til wllat <lutl wht.:11 to do , hl"ay." canw
II'lwlI '''·'·('''.~fll"!l. It WilS not alway"";1 palh If ]'(1:-'1'". fcor
it i,.; hy O':ltIJlll'/U" trial that WI' 1>L'l"lmll ,.,trull:; and
"e1f·rL'li;ln1. amI only t1trOlll£h trial du \l"L l'lllVllstrat,
what 1\"<: lIlay dn. OJ' "Ill' lillie",.. for an)' ....p,. 'jaJ worle
Shortly; fkl' my ill,.;trudi<lll ill th,' Ill; I\l". lI"e and
(are of tilt' i\la;.!i ...· :'Ilirl"('I", a fri"IHI calh·d 0 sec mc , a
Mr. L~-, h, wholll I I'datcd IllY ,'xJlcrkl L'l: with Mr.
S--. I abo tuld him that Ill; would b· CUlllH:cled.
in some way, wilh the propo,.;ed dlapt<:r. ),JL L---,
:t few days after this, procured tll<' lIel:c~:,a y lll<ltcriab
34 ‘run MYSTIC masacuus.
THE MYSTIC TJIESAt:IWS.

with which
with to maketothe
\vhich makeMirror. and brought
the Mirror. them tothem to
and brougl.lt
me, he me,
said,heunder positive astral instructions. which which
said, under positive astral instructions,
mentally, or inspirationally, came to him follows:
mentally, or inspirationally. came to him as follows:
as

Get those
"Getarticles for the Mirror
those articles for the and take
Mirror andthem
takeover
them over
to yourtofriend—the day day
your friend-the and aspects are justart~
and a8jlccttl right
justfor
right for
commencing the work."
commencing thc work."
Planetary Aspects
Planetary when Making
Aspects the Mirror.
when Making the Mirror.
Here was a point
Here was athat, far. had
pointsothat, been
so far. hadoverlooked
been C1l'e·r1ooked
or withheld—the
Mirror Mirror
should should
ronmentronment
planetar_y
or withheld-the
be made.
and mystic
and mystic
plandarr
The laws
be made.
development
under under the
aspects aspects which
personal
Theof laws
will. liowever,
development
which the'
'

envi- envi-
of personal
as I
will. howcver, as I
-
later. invariably
learnedlearned coincide with
later, invariably coincide thewith the con-
proper proper Call'
and planetary
ditions ditions under which
aspectsaspects
and planetary undcrany Mystic
which allY Mystic
will make Mirror
will amake best adapted
a Mirror to himself.
best adapted Envi- Envi·
(0 himstdf.
ronmentsronments and will,
and events therefore,
events wi~l, therefore, leadprecise
lead to the to the precise
time totime the work.
to commence
commence SeemingSeeming
the work. difiiculties in
difficulties in
procuring the necessary
procuring materials,
the necessary seemingseeming
materials, hindranceshindrances
of a social
of a nature. unusualunusual
social nature. which apparently
events events which apparently
hasten or retard
hasten or the work.
retard theare but are
work, material indexesindexes
but material of of
astral laws laws compel
astralwhich the operator
which compel to commence
tbe operator to commence
and finish
and his Mirror
finish “ox TIME
his l\lirror "
TI:.ll::under
"O!'\' and .. andthe mostthe most
under
favorable planetary
favorable planehfry for 1115 particular
aspectsaspects Mirror. Mirror.
for HIS particular
This is This
the reason why “the
is the reasoll why" wisetheMystic makes his
wise Mystic makes his
own Mirror. "
and whyand
owu Mirror." those commercially
why those commercially made of arc of
made
are
no value whatever put
except exceptmoney
no value \vhatcvcr to into the pockets
to put mOllcy illto the poclrets
of self-seeking charlatans.
of se!f·seekiog cbarlatans.
,
MakingMaking
the Mirror for a Neophyte.
the Mirror for a Neophyte.
Any Master who is who
AllY Master well isinstructed in making
well instructed the
in making the
Mirror Mirror however, make
may, may, however,one, application.
make one,
on for
on application.a for a
Neophyte after he after
Neophyte has received the Neophyte‘s
he has received chosen chosen
the Neophyte's
inaugurating
date fordate the work. Special Special instructions,
for inaugurating tlJe wor\c. instructions,
contained ill a Letter
in a Mirror
contained Advice,
MirrorofLetter in regard
of Advice, in to the to the
regard
Neophyte's Mirror, Mirror, accompany
Neophyte's should it. This Mirror
should accompany it. This Mirror
Letter of Advice
Letter should should
of Anvice such matters
contain contain as per- as per-
such matters
the Neophyte's
tain to tain to the Neophyte's make-up
astral in connection
astral make.up in connection
with hiswith
Mirror. These matters
bis Mirror. are determined
Tbese mallers from a from a
are determined
alnmzon:-.IIRROI<
l.E‘I‘1‘l-2m~‘ m- AD\'lt.'!-J.
t.F.TIEIC:-; (W AnnCk:, 35 35
Heliocentric or Astral
HcliOCt:utric Horoscope
or Astral of the applicant
Horosl.:0pc for
of thc;ap 1lil.:ant fur
the Mirror. and
the Mirror. theand the a pplication contain
application should the date
should con 1:1.1 11 lhe dOl tc
of giving
of birth, givingmonth.
birth, year day (hour
)'t'ar month. part orof I(lay
clayor(hollr art of flay
where possible), and place
where possible), ami pJal.:c of birth,sex.'l'lw
of birth. The calling.
s x. call:ng',
andimportant
and three events in
threc important the applicant3's
('\'cnts personal
ill the applk:ant s per,;.;onaJ
history history also he ods? be noted.
should should noted. 'l‘hese three lhrt'lj' (If
Thl'se events l'\,cllls uf
history history
personalpersonal be. as far
should should be,as a:.l)(l'§.V“)ll'. the lirstIhe first
far ;IS po~""ibll"
three most
three prominent
most prominent points orpoints
turning turninl,:' eventsor of life-, of tife,
C\'t~lllS
usedilreforused
amt arealld the for
purpose of perfecting
the purpose the horn-
of pcrfcctill'~ the hUil)'
s.::upc tllrou~h
scope throu,-.:h a rectilicationof
a redilication of the ;tPJlliC;~lt'S
the applicant's “
Line: "Line
of Life," rectification
uf aLifc, of the horoscope
a rec'titicatioll
'j originalorwith
of the horoscope tiinal with
myself myself
in 1893, inand which
18U3, and may
which he may
found found on16.pal:c lIj,
beonjpage
Mirror Mirror
LettersLetters
of Advice.
of Advice,
The Mirror Letter of Aclvke should a so contain
such special. personal and" inspirational' directioll:-;
in regard to the Mirror and its use and re, nag-netiza'
tion as the l\-Iaster may " recei\'c" while {'n·raged in its
construction, The dale sent to the Mast r for com,
mencing the work is the exact time wile? the appli·
cant's horoscope should.be ,-'as!. and make~, by rcaSOll
of such specified time, an "sll'td l"IIIIII'l'ti!./. 1clwccn the
Master and the applicanl. Tlli,.; i:-; ab!'oll tely neceS'
sary in properly lIlaldnu the :\'Jirrur. "s"fl'ol1 this astral
1;
cOlillection will spring' or radiat~ th~ P1O P tillJ(:~ iln,c1
sea£ons of th~ work. 'rhl' illlplll:ant ~holl II s,'lId lu:'O
best thougllt and sympathy to th.... ~Ia;,t .. for abolll
thrce hours-the 110ur noted fllr the wllr" <llld thosl'
immediately before and after !'llch special' 'll1"y and
hour-being with him" in thl' spirit." and c;lrefully
excludin::: all worry ami st'1ti!'h moti\'l'S by aspirin~
toward the Ideal Life, - ,
The Magical" Master's Tote ..
The applicant should also firmly hold, in his left
hand, during these three hours, a "Master's Totem,"
which will be sent him, for the purpose df establish·
iDg sympathetic vibration with the Ma$ter. When
36 36 ‘rm: .\xvs'ric ‘rm-sszurmrs.
THE :>IYSTIC TIfJ:;SAt:Rt:S.

this is established a peculiar


this i:-; l.:stablishcd magnetic
a pct:1I1iar thrill will
mag-netic make
thrill will malec
itself manifest for few moments,
itseH manifest for il few moments,
a very sweet, gentle
n~ry sweet, g"cntk
and penetrating,
and penetrating, and accompaniedand accompanied with a slight
with it per-
slig-ht per·
fume offumeflowers. These sometimes,
of flowers. These (Lrc sometimes,
are though thOllgh
rarely. rarely.
seen. seen,
"
vision-like." with the
.. vision-liIec." with“ thrill" and
till' " thrill" perfume.
and perfumc,
This sympathetic vibration
This sympathetic vibration (or its manifestion) is not i~ nut
(or its manifcstion)
the “astral connection" before noted.
the e, astral connection" before noted. butas but comes comes
a as a
sequence to it. and
sequence to it. being both
and being' spiritual and material
both spiritual allli material
in its nature
in its it is a combination
nature it is a combination corresponding to soul to SOIlI
corresponding
force. force.
This soul force
This so1l1 forceis a projection of
is a projection physical aura
of physical aura
or magnetism, and isprinciple
or magnetism, and is that that principh: with the-
with which which th,-
is magnetized.
Mirror Mirror is mi.lgnctized. When we Wheudepart this lifethis
we depart our life uur
bodyor body spirit,
soul. orsoul, of the is
of the spirit, to be this
seen is !iccn to be magnetic
tll:s magncti~'
life aura, aura, spirit
lifewhich which body spiritassumes and conforms
body assumes to
and conforms tn
the ideals,
the virtues and desires
ideals, virtues and of the indwelling
desires spirit. spirit.
of the indwelling
The “thrill "
The" thrill"is evidence that thethat
is evidence aura of aura
the the Master
of the l\Iastcr
and that and the Neophyte
of that of the Neophyte is in harmonic
is in harmonictouch and touch anll
relationship. which speaks
relationship. which speaks extra well extr:t forwell work
the for theinwork in
hand. hand, the Master,
Should Should however.
the Master, be prevented
however. from from
be prevented
castingcasting
the figure the of the of
fil,,'1.lre horoscope
the horoscope at the specified
at the specified
time it is evidence
tim!.: that “the
it is evidence that" (rawthetime il"Il' has
"
timenot " has yet not yet
arrived.arrived.
and he and should write towrite
he should the applicant to set a to set a
to tht: applicant
new date newfordate commencing
for commencing the work, theand.
worlc,should this
and, should this
date faildatein turn,
fail instilltllrn,another date should
still another be set, and
date should be set, ilnd
so on until
so onthe truethe
until date true found.
is date found. will
is which which comewillincomc ill
side seven
sidesuch
SC\'CII suchifdates
dates the Mirror
if thc is to be is
Mirror made. The
to be made. TIll:
for thisforis tid"
reason reason because each date
is because each will fallwill
llate underfalla under a
planet. planct.
differentdiffercnt the tirsttheheitirst 1;; Mercury and theand
!xi I:;" i\1t.:rcur)' lastthe l.u;l
Neptune.
that of that Only one
of NeptullC'. Only date uneshould he set at
lIate should be aset at a
time. time. applies,
This 'Phis applies, the Wystic
also. toalso, who fails
to the Mystic whotu fails tu
commence his work
commenCe his for
work for successive
seven times.
se\'cn su.::cessive Ht‘
limes, HI'
should should
lay itsitlv:laythe project
aside for one for
the proje.::t fullone fullduring
year, year,lluri.ng'
which time
which he time
should strive unceasingly
he should for the Ideal
strive ulJt.;casingly for the Ideal
Mystic Mystic
Life, when Life,hewhen
may undertake
he lIla)' the work
ulllicrtake the work anew.
anew.
A Master should never
A Master shouldmakeneverbut malre Mirror
one but one for a per-
Mirror for a per-
son, theson, theofdeatlt
«Ir.-ml: firstthebeing
the of sign athat
first a being signanother
that anothcr
should not be created
should except under
not be created exceptthe “
under inspirational"
the" inspirational"
directions of the Brotherhood.
of the Astral
directions Astral Brotherhood.
nsrzs on M.-\(‘.l('
THEOF
I7~F.S TifF: umnon.
MAtHe :\1II11l0R" ‘
37 37
Mr. L Mr.~-
«. though :1 line mystic.
r. --, tlu)ug-h i" apu.~iti\'«-
is .1 \'c'ry
a tith: mrstil.:. \"(' y pu",ili\"<'
man byman nature, and he and
by nature, hesitated somewlizit
he llesitah~d .. wh: t he
~oI1Hwhen when he
was directed to gettothose
was directed "
"' g-darticle;-s" for me as
those articles" forhe III had
as he had
intended‘ to do something
intended else, and
to do something theaml
else, micntal
tilt.: Itmes-.ntal mes"
sag’? abruptly
,,<lg'C came
came so and
so abruptly unexpected Lhai.
<llld unexpected lhabe all but he all but
to In)’ to
ru-fused rdused lay his
aside business
a~id(" to do to do s
hi,.: business Refled,
in;: a moment. howen..r, on the rl.'aSOn gi\" ll, thal tht~
day and asp('ct~ wcre just ri;.;ht for cOI1lI~encillg' tl",
work. h(~ acceded to the tllHlsu:il ..:all allll procured
tll(' necessary materials for the ~Ilrr()r. )11"; aplll'ar,
an..:e, at about :~ p, Ill" was a plea!>ant SII pris(' to mc
ami an added proof of the solicitude ami 'arncstneS:-i
of our astral friends. Tile day was all l( c<ll one fOl'
the purpose; "conditions" were perfect. l1d we laid
aside our work and b"3.\'C the glass its firs coat of as"
phaltum. The Dro,thers desired tu sce a, irror 1Il3de
llIHlt.'r the directions I had reech'ed frot :-Olr. S--.
and also that L should ha\'e all needed e pericncc ill
the work so that there would he 110 f:dlur' of descrip"
tion when the time should come to receh" what t!J\·y
dt,!,,;jred to publish Oil the subject. Wilton it \,a,. tini"h"d
I \";as competent to write all neces;,ary in. trtlCliollS.
Oth(,r inspirations, as follo\\"s, C:lJn(" a I....:

'rlmr tile Jh/(Ji(' .IIi,.,'.),' waR tIl(' l"/,,)~"-" ;(I.~f" 1II,·"t .:( •·.. m·
iJI""il'(lfin/l f~r 1/11' ,I;lt/·o/ ({I'flthe,-h",,". 0,,,1 f/", I/,,·,,"U" il ~

(J) Tit,,!! IClmffl /",.eL""" IIIV/';" •·../If/l/'II/i'v.li• • lI,Ii ....1 ,1;".,


IH'II/;een thl' 1\"".-111 f!( SPlIi<e (lw(lltc II",,,·/.I"f . '",,';1,
(2) The!1 /lJ.)1I1f! {liue to !l'm·thy .11 f/I<I i,"!' (fit +.,,, '" .·.·",~tf "y
i"Jl/I'llctiOllR Wi /'lCrfaill lolhe lI'orJ, .~f /Iff' II,'" ",.1'/"""1.
(.'1) TIIf.'Y ICIiIt/(ll'eslore ally 11',,,'"
'1 A.~f." 1{,/CIWl""II"
wldc/, miflMill' '(J.~l 0/' in allY It'(/!I d,·"~/""!I.,.I.
(4) '/'11/11 u;'llfhl Oiv.', 1IItd,',' ult/ll/alll,'!!1 ". srll.:i,1! ('I'i;l;,~,
~ll("lIl>lH!f'ijh" d;Tt'tli(m~ (Illd mluict' Wf miflht lH'!Jlece<lHU)'!I.
fl.) Til,,!! WQltld tram'lIIil. //'om rime to time. 10 Jt(tl1lki"d
,,/ fary", t/trlilf' ('litJlf'/lf!"(" n,,,1 Trutlllf fcldc/, ,! 'aid /lle Hlte,
cf!/jsiue steps tJ.l till> (""/liIlY oj God"~ h"ingdom fl J::al"th,
38 38 THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.
THE MYSTIC THESAUHUS..
'

Reflection
ReJlection onthings
on these these gave a realization
thingsmegave of
me a realization of
very importance
the verythegreat and necessity
great im.portance of making
and necessity of making
known known
the meansthe of direct
means of communication with the
direct communication with the
Brotherhood.
Astral Astral Such communication
Brotherhood. appeared
Such communication appeared
helpful helpful
in the development and education
in the development of the indi-
and education of the iritli·
vidual Mystic,
vidual Mystic, and for
and potent potent happiness
the for and pro-
the happiness and prn·
Humanity..
gress ofg-ress DesiringDesiring
of Humanity.. to “ dress" the inessagu
to "tlres~" tile messag'l'
as attractively as possible,
as attractivel}' I composed
as possible. the following
I composed the following
verse with which to head its
verse with which to head chapter:
its chnpter:
A MESSAGE FROM THE
A MF~SAGE ST.-\l‘tS.
FRO~l THE STArtS.

I stood at111tOO<l
eventime. The never-ending
at c\'cntime. plain plain
The nc . . cr·cndin!:"
All empty Alllooked
emptyand void.andYet,
looketl gazed<L81l/azl;(1
as I Yet,
\'oid. again, again,
An armyAu bivouackcd. Unnumbercd
army bi"tOuackctl. points of points
L'nnumbcrcd light of light
Bespoke Bespoke Supreme——inrincible
a force a force SUllremc-indnciblcfor Right.for Right.
While Mystics, as a rule,
While Mystics, thinking
as aarerule"are people, people,
thinking and and
will readily see and
will readily understand the
~ee and understand symbolic meaningmeaning-
the syrn~olic
of my little little still
s£ myverse.
original
give mygive
verse,
conception
my original
will not
it still
of
conception
be flot
it will
it‘
out of
follows:
be place
out oftoplace to
as of it' as foJlows:
...

A Message from thefrom
"A Me88age the refers,
Stars" Slm's" of refers, to the to the
of course,
course.
MessageMessage
of the Astral
of the Brotherhood.
Astral Brotherhood.
eventime."
"I stood"Iatstood Civilization
at et:elltillle." at the at
Civilization theofclose of
close
the present
the present Self.of'The
Cycle ofCycle Self.Sun of Mystic
\The Intel- Intel·
Sun of Mystic
has set. hasSpiritual
ligence ligence set. Spiritual slowly
light is light fading into
is slowly fading into
:1night aofnightgreedof andgreed alld Ignorance
self. -and vice
self. Ignorance throw
-and vice throw
their tlarksomeshadows
their darksome shadows over the earth,
over theand deepening
earth, 'and deepening'
gloom portents
gloom portents universal
a night aofniglit darkness.
Gf univ~rsal darkness.
’1'Im never-emling
"
pIm'n"_pl(lin"-
"The llct:el'-cJlIliJlfl The Th~ author directs
author directs his his
eyes e).es fromtoearth to the ~nfinite dome abo\"l~',
from earth the infinite dome above.
"All enzm.u-(uni.-ml rnul rnivl."
"All empl!I,bY,kcl! There, 'J'lll:rc,
mHl ,',li';." dark-is dOll'!,·
also. is also,
ness, though not deep.
ness, thongh In the gray
1I0t deep, In thevaultgrayno\':lult of ray ur
ray no
light is li~ht
visible. Hope isHope
is visible, fast being
is fastlost in despair.
beiJ1~ lost in de!l}1:lir.

gnml
I'M, as" IYi", gmed"-—_
a,<l Ia_quin. The
rtflain. "-,author
The searches the
author searches 01('
"never-ending plain" anew,
"llc\'er-cl1ding plain" seeking for
anew, scekilll-:" forray
some of ray of
some
light amid lightthe deepening
amid night.of nig'ht. .
pail of pall
the deepening

An army "Allbivaunclrml. "
Gradually,
nnnlj bivolfnc/.'rd," one by one.
Gradually, one byolle.
come come
points ofpOints of camp-fires
light,ofaslight, being lighted;
as of camp·fires being lighted:
THE m's'rrc STAR. PAGE.
THF. MYSTIC STAR PAGE_ 39 39
"
Unnumberml poinlx 13]‘
.. U,mltmlJeml light IIf
poil//N "—liU'" The
" -starsTheofS ,ilrs
the of tht:.
realms realms
infinite infinite in all their glory.
now appear in all their gJor y. Con-
now appear Con-
stellations gem the
stellations gemvault
theofvault
heaven of and crown
heaven and itc o'er
own it o'er
as withas arch an
an with of arch
fire. ofThe Astral Brotherhood
fire. The Astral Brothemake hood make
themselves manifest
themselves to the Mystics
manifest of Earth.
to the Mystics of Ear h.
"
lie.-4pm’.'re a _fm'c'e (f
"JJf'Hp"kf~ Supremo—" These are.
fOl'ce SII/irelllf'-" These invited to
are invited to
enlist agrainst selfish greed
L'nlist a~ainst f>elfishand cruel,
g-rced desp()tic
and cruel, desp power.
tic pOW\~I·.
Human Human advancement necessitates
ad\,allcl:ment Astral Intelligence.
necessitates Astral Intelligence.
In this In thethisBrotherhood is Supreme.
the Brotherhood This they
is Supreme. ThiS will
they will
give. They g'ive. aim They onlyaim Divine
at unly at ends.
Oh'ine ends. 3
-*
lnvim-ib/e for 1.-igm."
., Im;ilu';lJiI' The future
JV.· myld." The Social
future Soc State-
al State-
God's Kingdom
(;00'5 Kingdom on Earth——where
on E.uth-where truth conquers
truth connuers
error error
and ‘° all and"tears ,\ JIare wiped
tears wiped a way...
areaway. "

About the About firstthe December


of first I got a [man
of December got to help to
a man mehelp me
in the work in theofwork typesettingz.
of typesetlinz,so as toso as tothe
finish finishbook~heinbook in
time forlime the for holiday trade. trade.
the holiday The dayThe before
clay the copy
before the copy
for thelor Mirror chapterchapter
the Mirror was due wasMr.due L—— :...lr.called
L called on
on
me in the meafternoon.
in til(' nfternoon. I-le'aslced me if I had
He'asked me ifthe 1 haMirrorthe Mirror
chapter..:hapter up. I replied.
written written "
up. I replied No; not a line.
.. , No: not aItI will
ne. It will
he written to-morrow.
I,t' written the day tll('
to-morrow. day be
it will set. as
it will be every-
se . as every'
thing: but thing preface
the bllt will bewill
111(' preface finished to-day."to·dNote
be finished IY." Not\'
that I had thatsome I had help.
some thathelp.thethat
work the worknot
could wait.
could n and
t wait. ami
that thelhat concluding matter unwritten.
the condmlin:::- matter W,IS unwritten. 1'h~ worl,
was 'l‘he work
was In-ingz wa:-- conducted at my home
III'in:.:- ('onliuded at myinhum..a small !>m. IIoffroom ull
ill aroom
lal"~\' Oll~ usedlibrary
.I lar_-‘re .1one used as a and
as a library and !'itting-r~om,
sitting-room, where wher~
I dune all I tl<lll~
my allwriting. My “printing:
my writin:::-. oflice" and
;\1)''' printin:.:- ofli~" edi-and ,,·di·
turial leIria
"
.~.anctum" therefore accessible
I ":-..\n('tul11" were therefore accessibl
were at night.at nil{ht.
When the Whellabove tll\'day
aho\'e was dayoverwaseverything was "up"
o\'er e\'crythin was "up"
in the proposed Message to Mystics." about which 1
I" tht:' proposed
"
.• ~lt'ssage to Mystics." about I which [
then entertained
then t'ntt'rtailH'l1no doubt nO whatever.
doubt whate\·er. As the matter AJ th(' matter
came out,'am\' out 1 found that th(' chapter
I found that the Mirror :Mirror chapkrwould have '"ould ha\'(:
to start to an evenvnumbered
onstart nil an ('\'clI-numbered or left-hand page of ,age
or h'ft·hand the of the
hook. hoole This 1 did not like
'I'his 1 did not it
as like was asaitpooritypograplv
was:t pOOl' typograph·
ical " make-up."
i.:al" make·up." To remedy it I decided
To remcdy to fill inl this
it I decided till ill this
left-hand page page
left-lland with a preface
with a prefaceMessage.
to the to the Mess ge.
That evening That eveningI went in the “ in
I went office"
the" to set the
office" prefa-
to sfit the prefa-
tory ‘page. torr page.My man:\f)' manhad gone home
hao gonl" homeand I wasand alone
I was alone
40 40 rue MYSTIC nus.
rnsswTHESAURUS.
THE MYSTIC

and undisturbed.
alld undisturbed. Conditions for inspiration
Conditions were per-
for inspiration were per-
fect butfectI was buthardly
I was aware of
hardly aware such ofphenomena
such phenomena until until
the ‘-Star-page" was completed.
the H Star-page" was completed. I found,I first, fouud,that first, that
the verse theI verse
had composed
I had composed to headtothe headchapter would would
the chapter
my purpose,
answer answer so I setsothat
my purpose, I set and that centered it in it in
and centered
the same themanner as I had
same manner as twice
I haddone twicebeforedone on beforethe on the
book, bybook,usingbyexcerpts to utilize
using excerpts to otherwise blank and
utilize otherwise blank ami
desolatedesolate The verse,
pages. pages. The however.
verse, however,appeared insuf- insuf·
appeared
ficient, ficient,
but its title,
bllt its“A Message
title, "A Messagefrom thefrom Stars,“
the Stars,"
sug- su~·
gested, gested.
or seemed or to suggest,
seemed an arch an
to suggest, of stars
m'ch of the top
at e/ars at the top
of the page. I had plenty
of the page. I had plentyof these, these,light
of both bothand light and
dark. having got them
dark. having gotforthemthe forAgrippian Cross, and
the Agrippian Cross, I and I
proceeded to buildtothe
proceeded arch.
build the arch.
Then the Thenideathe
came ideatocamehavetothe havearchthe starsofmath
of arch stars math-
ematically ematica.lly
express certain
express mystic
certain things.
mystic This
things. could
This could
be donebe through the alternate
done through the alternate
use, or numbering,
use, or of
numbering, the of the
light and lightdarkandstars;
dark or by points,
stars; or by lines,
points, groups
lines, and
groups ami
angles. angles.
The first 'rilething
first which
thing occurred
which to
occurredme toto putme to put
in the archin the arch was the number using
was the number 142857, light and
1·12857, using light ana
dark stars do so.to do
darktostari> I followed
so. I followed this with thisthe right-
with the right-
angled angled
triangle,triangle,
symbolized by
symboli?ed three lines
by three containing.
lines containing.
respectively. three, four
respectively. three,andfour fiveandstars—these
five stars-these numbers numberS
being being the least that will form the geometrical
the least that will form the above abo"e geometrical
figure. figure.
I then completed
1 then completedmy astral myarchastral with
arch thirteen
with thirteen
stars representing
stars more, the thirteen
more, representing the thirteen points of the of the
points
Zodiac—the Central Sun
Zodiac-the Central SUIl and and his surrounding Twelve
his surrounding 'l'welv~
- Celestial Houses;Houses;
. Celestial the three thedarkthree stars
dark symbolizing
stars symbolizingthe the
Quarter,Quarter,
Winter Winter when the whenEarth the isEarth
Northis ofNorth the Sun.
of the SUII.
I made 1a made“proof” of my work
a" proof" of myand worksawand saw finished
it was it was finished
in that init, that
as a it, as a prefigured
whole, whole, prefigured The Mystic Era andEra and
The Mystic
The Brotherhood
'rile Br9therJlOodof the of Stars. As I then
the Stars. As Istood,then astood, a
test—si1ent, clear, certain,
test-silent, absolute——came
clear, certain, absolute--eameto me: to me:
Do you knowDo -youwhat
know you have
1tJhat tlzercf
VOIL Conn! the
h(wc there? strrrsthe
Count con- fitars COII-
tained intained
the arch anda1·c/t
in tile willvou
you amI. _fi1zd_flft-y-two—!he 5-nlar ‘yew’
willjindjljty·lwo-Ilte Rolar 11erfl'
represented by its fifty-two
rep1'eSf!llfed Twenty-sisr
weeks. wCt!klJ.
by iu fifty-lwo of (lime of
1'wentY·Rix arethese arc
light light
and twenty-six: dark, yielding
and lwe1llY'8ix the Bookthe
dark, yieldi11g of Book
Hernies:of m‘Hermes (II"
Tozh—who is That or
ToUL-who is Thougr/ht—the
Thot 0/. Thought-the Book of Rook Intel!-igence.
oj Inlelligence.
I counted the stars
1 cOUJlted theandstars all« K1\EW.
i{::E\v.
M

rm:-: pm.\1.uw NUMBERS.


THE: PRIMARY r-:UMDEHS. 4‘ 4'
<2 *
* *
* *
* at
*
:7
*w
:2 ~ 9: , 1: a
* •
at it t 5 t
* * * *f :2 *
• "*• <
l:» «:3 av ;

* *«.2 "
iv 4: * t 9: *3 *
* 1: * 1: *§
* * " *1:: -:1
fr * 3‘:
1:
* it
• xx , ‘:*
1‘:
fr " " x} 0f: {, "
it
3'2‘ "" -k
*
‘A’
*
*5: ‘.1’
‘k ‘.2’ " is " *1‘:
* ~
" "
“To every
"Tothing there
cvcry thin/[ Sea.-son.
is :1there is;l and
Sca"on,
:1 :uu! to
a every pur-
'J'iw to CI<cry ]lllr- Time;
Iiose under I-Icaren.“vEcclcsiastes
pOHC iii. I.
\Imler Hca'·cll."-Cct:!c"iastea iii, I.

INITIATIVE
INITIATIVE EXPOSITION. EXPOSlTlON.§
NumberNumberof Endless Evolution-Triune
of Endless EVOlution-Triune Em odlments of Embodiments
of
the Omnlflc word-Zodiac
the Omnlfic Word-Zodiac and Syn. and sfin.
THE Stars
ical. As
'l'HI':ofStars
the above
of the Arch abovean-.
icaJ. As ailllotatioll must start with.\'1tile
all notation must start with the
of first
iirstar~',
.'\.reb 2111, numer-
§1'
all, lI11Jnt'r-
'r or om-1
'~IT or or,a:
01
Stan‘
so this so Series
this Star of Mystic
Series Numb-:r.-5
of l\lystie NUlllbers with !'t; 'ls«me with 0111.'starts
light star for
light star Now,
1‘ 1 isvmt the
for 1. Now, I il<lIvl the l):isis olgztll l'lllml)L'!'.\‘
basis of aii nlll1lb~·r..;
simply simply
becansc:becaust:1 is firstJ used
is firslin usednotation,‘ nor fur nor
in lIolati()T1 lin- for till'
that allthat
reason l"t.'ason numbers may bem'l)"
all numbers (ll\'i(lL‘ti by 1, by I, .\11
be dividt't All
that exists exists into
thal enters andinto
cnlcl'S forms anu the forms Intinite
the IntiCt).~'~lll()>.
ite COi'l1lo:,>,
which, throu«,:h reprvsc-xitctl
t
its Unity.
whkh, thrOlll-:"h its may
Unity. be may be reprcsen but J. blll
as I. ~d;L,.;
when wewhen findwe lind Cosmos
in the in the Cosmos :1 (fhztina of infinite
Chain l)nul~ J)tlid·
of 1\llinilt'
ities—as manifested
itles-as in sex, the
mallifcskd in sex,polarities Slii)h'i.itllL‘t‘,
the polilritics su!J,.;taIlC\', tit‘
repellim:
and thear.lu and attrztcting,-'
~he repclling-and. conditions’:
attracting' of the Law
condition of the L;I\\'
of Life—\ve
ui Llfc-wedo not discover two untwtwo
do not dlsco\'er but"/r('.~ but TWO.nem‘T\\·O. ur tine
that which whkh only
that exists cxi~ts :1 two
as ouly itSora :l~uaIif_I/.;
two or dllalily,
This 'l‘\\'t)
This cannot be a mere
,/,wo C;l11ll0t be condition of §the ONE.
a lllt're condition of he forot\F:. for
\\'hilc Cosmic
wllik Cosmic may bemay
}:‘.ri.~mu-r1:;,I'i"/l'fI('/~ synibolizctl by ONE,byus0,,1':, a"
hI: :,;ymboli7.t.'\
Imiuy, (,?osmic Malian isMvti"JI
Il"ill!!, Cosmic first symbolized by f1‘w0,byasTWO,
is fir:,;t symbolized /6/9‘. it:" l~f;"
As Cosmic Life is self-existent,
As OO~lllic Lift= i" sdf·cxi~leut, and eternal,
infinite infinite ;In eternal,
an so
is the Two,
is tilt:andTWO, is, tliercfore,
it and lt is, therefore,the theof typ the of typtfi
lift-the lift'
action oradion¢'qui/i/n‘iIIm
or 1',/"ilil!J'ilill/ of the Cosmos.%
of the Cosmos.
In the Science of Nninber.
In the 8ci~'rH"e of r\llll1her, uxistsi ast'xisL
duality duality Odd it;.;antiOdd al1<1
Even. !i:\'en.
Odd numbers and Even
Odt! numbl't,'j aud numbers Tare equally
E\'\'ll uumbers are cqua l1y
42 42 THE MYSTIC 'rm:sAt:RUs.
THE MYSTIC THESAt:RUS.

to eachto
necessary
necessary other. By analogy,
each other. all dualities,
By analogy, of
all dualilies, of
which Nature brings to
which Nature viewtoan"jew
brings unbroken chain, are
an unbroken chain, arc
complements
necessary
necessary of each of
complements other. Thus a line
each other. 'rhushas
a line has
two ends,
twoandcnds. cannot
we and create or
we cannot destroy
create either one
or destroy either one
withoutwithout
also creating or destroying
also crcating its complement.
or destroying- its complement.
A horizontal proves the
A horizontal provesexistence of a perpendicular,
tile existence of a perpendicular,
for if there therenowere
rOT ifwere Ic\'c\could
levelnothere lht'rebe no upright.
conld be ll(l llprig-ht.
The plumb
'rile and
plumb level
andare co-ordinate
le\"el DualityDuality
tools. tools.
are co-ordinatt!
the existence
proves proves of a diameter
the existence to everytocircle,
of a diameter everyand circle, and
also thealso
existence of a circle
the existence everytodiameter.
of atocircl(' evcrr diameter.The Th~
passivepassh'c
proves the existence
proves of the positive,
the existence and theand the
of the positive,
Material World the
Material existence
World of the Spiritual
the existence World. Wor!tl,
of the Spiritual
Nature, Nature,
as eternal substance,
as elt'rnal is permeated
substance, with im-with im·
is permeated
spirit; her
mortal mortal embodiments.
spirit; as passive
her embodimellts. forms, are
a5<; pas.."ive forms, are
with positive
endued endued with i>osith'c as an immeasurable
motions:motions: cir-
as an imme;lsurablc cir·
cle of being
cle ofshe hasshe
being an infinite diameter
has an infinite of action:
lIiameter of action:
as as
a cosmica cube
cosmic hercube herdimensions
astral are eternally
astral dimt'nsions vivi- vivi·
arc eternally
iied by fied
omnipresent
by omnipresent justice and
power, power, justice goodness;
and goollness:
as as
an illimitable
an illimitable she unceasingly
sphere sphere she ullceasillg-Iy r('\"oh'es on :til
revolves on an
axis of axis
Infinite Intelligence.
of Infinite lntelligcnce.
Thus DL'AI.lTY exists throutzhout
'fhus Dl:ALITY the Cosmos.
exists throug-hout the Cosmos.
Three is Three One of
is aofchild
a child andOneTwo,andtheir theirbeing:
1'wo,union union bcillj:('
necessary to create
necessary to it.
create Its it.
dissolution
Its dissolution it to it to
returns returns
It EXISTS
them. them. and LIVES
It EXISTS andthrough the joining
L1n:s through the of the of thl"
joininJ.;"
EXISTING om-; andONE
EXISTING uvrno
anll TWO. Lln.NO To TWO. retainToindividual-
retain individual·
ity it must
ity itforever embodyembody
must forcver them asthem a third thirdItego.
as aego. is It is
properly symbolized
properly by a riglit-angle,
symbolized known known
br a riJ.;"ht·;\ngh·, as the :1:-0 till'
an instrument
square, square, born of born
an instrument of theofunion
the union the upright
of the u}lriUht
point with
pointthe withlevelthe line.le\'cl Three
line. is.Threetherefore. the
is. therdor('. 1110'
of creation,
numbernumber or that or
of creation, which created.
thatiswhich is created.
Perfect Pcrfect and correspondence
analogyanalogy and corresponclcncereveals l"L'vcals
a third a lhird
primary, self-existing,
primary, creative number. This
self·exiMing, creath'C number. This nUl1IUef number
stands in the same
stands in therelation to Two to
Samc relation as Twodoes
'fwo as Two One. to One,
to does
as—0N[-2. twice
as-ONE,one or Two,
twice twice
one or Two, twice two Focn.
or two or FOl:H.
Four represents the angles
Four represents the of a square.
angles Multiplied
of a square. Multiplied
by Twoby givesitthe
it Two cube.
gin!s the
the cube,ninth central
tilt'orninth point ofpoint of
or central
obtained
which iswhich when.... t1wewhen
is ohtain add weOn.-add Ollt'
‘rim MY.’\"I‘l(" .\'o'r.a1'm.-.
THE ~IY5'TJC XOT .... TOll. -
4?.

Four is Four
the sum of RUIn
is the the cardinal points ofpoints
of the cardil!al the Zodiac
0 the ZOdiac
and theand number of the absolute intinitudjes
the IlUlnber of the ahf>olutc inlinitlH of Time,~s of Time,
Space, Space, and Law,
Matter Matter amIwhich. whkh, various
Law, under Ilnc1~r va ious IHll1h~S.
names.
build the Cosmos.
build the Cosmos. _j
'l‘he»permutation of four,of24,four,
'l'he permutation ggives:?-1,the hours
g-ivcs till' of ours
the of the
day llay and twice the months year.
and twice the months of the of the year.
A complete notation,
circle ofcirdl>
A complete by addition,
of notation, hy additi is foundn, is fOlllHI
within these
4 gives ·Ig-ivt"s
first
10, which,
four
within these fin.t
1‘):-ing .
numbers.
four Ilumbers,
as
completes
to, which,1,being-
1 plus as 1plus
:2
the circle.
1, completer;
plus:' 3 plus
, plus
the eirelt:'.
U pIlls

As the self-existing or primary


As the self·existillg- numbers
or primarr 1 and 2 cre-
llUlIlbcrsil and 2 cre,
ate 3, soate
the 3, primary
so the primary numbers 4 a.nd 1 5,C1' and
numbers 4 and 1 crelate ate 2.‘5, ilntl ~
and 4 create
and 4 6. By G.placing
create the primary
By placing the primary numbersnumbers on on
the points
the of the of
points upperthe triangle of Solomon's
upper triangle of Solomon's Seal, Seal,
and theandsecondary or created
the secondary numbers
or created
the Mystic
on the points
numbers on ihe
of
points of
the lowerthetriangle,
lower triang-le, NotatorNotator
the ~1)'stic follows.fo110ws. This 'rhis
aspect isaspect is so because,
so called called because, extended,
properlyproperly exte it em-
ded, it em,
braces and
braces expresses all numbers
and expreSses in theirintrue
all numbers theiorder.true order.
1 3
5 5 3 3
7 7
4 4 ~-
2 "
2
d

6 r,
The centralnumhcr of this malltematicrl ;\;-;IW\'t if.;
the sum of the Primary Number;-; and is. t1rerefort', tilt'
Number of Putencr: It is the slim also 9,f each Pri,
lllary Number anti !ts Complemt>ntary NU,lllber ill oppo.'
sHion. The sum of the Complementary Numht'rs is· J.!.
The sum of the Primaries gives tht' of, ;-;,'\'l'l1 wefk
da)'s; the slim of the Compll'ml'ntaries lh\· lH'xl
regular and natural di\'isioll uf lime, or 111\ fortl1il!lttly
gi!'\'S
increase or decrl'ase of the Moon, amI t(11 SlIm of th,'
1m tire aspect gives the Luna.r month, ,
The points of the inverted tria.ng-le gives ali:l. or tht'
number of days in a year,
,The upper triangle gh'es, by analogy. tl e first three
numbers of the arch of stars, 14~, or twice 71, which is
44 44 me MYSTIC -rnrzsacncs.
THE MYSTIC THF..5.At!RCR.

the sidethe
of aside of a whose
square squarearea
whose is 5041, which.
area is 50-H, in turn. in turn.
which.
represents the 5040
represents the 5040 Planetary
Grand Gmml Planetary plus 1 toIl!US J to
AspectsAspects
form a perfect
form a perfect This This"
square. square. “
1" is something that in that ill
I" is something
Mystic Mystic
Mathematics must generally
Mathematics be added
must generally beor sub- or sub·
added
to maketothe
tractedtracted equilibrium
make required.required.
the equilibrium As an ex-As an ex-
ample ofample
subtraction take thetake
of subtraction cabalistic
the cabalistic of the of the
numbernumber
Sun, 19;Sun,
the 19; the of
square 361,19 which,
19 isof
square is 361, minus gives1, gives
which,1,Jllinu~
the Zodiacal degrees.degrees.
the Zodiacal
Franklin's Rule. Rule.
Astral Astral
Franklin's
Benjamin Franklin,
Benjamin who waswho
FranJdin, deeply deeply in
was versed mys- in mys-
versed
tic mathematics,
tic mathematics, left theleft following
the followilll!rule byrule which by awhkh a
number\lumber
may be found
may be that
found will that showwill the
show monththe and
month alill
day of birth
day ofand birththeandage of
the age
any person:
of any Set
person: down Set thedow II till'
numbernumber
of the monthof the of monthbirth; birth; to
of annex it ‘hetoday
allnex it theof day of
birth; multiply the number
birth; multiply so found
the number soby 2'. add
found by 5:2; mul-
add 5: mul·
tiply bytiply
50; addby 50; subtract 365; and add
age;add ag~; subtract 365: and add 11.5. The 11_5. The
quotientquotient
will show willthe show monththe and month dayand birthofand
of day birth and
age, age,pointed
when off, in the digits of
when pointed off, in the digits of each period.each period.
This rule is inserted
'I'his to show to
rule is inserted that showthethat
science of astralof astral
the science
mathematics is not a modern institution.ruleThe
mathematics is not a modern institution. The is rule is
clearlyclearly an astral onc as is e,ddenced
an astral one as is evidenced by 50 and 5, 55.
by 50 and 5, or 5~,
or
the number of equilibrium.
the number and largely
of equilibrium, used as used
and largely such as in such in
astral calculations.
astral calculations. It be obtained
may It may be obtained in manyinways, many ways,
but thebut Brotherhood
the Brotherhood gives me gives the me following
the followingas the as th('
more correct method:method:
more correct Take the Take tile of
houses the Zodiac.
houses of the Zodiac.
I2; multiply by quarters,
J2; multiply 48;
by quarters, and add the
48; and add planets—;')5.
the planets-55.
The number may be may
'fh ... number got be by got
multiplying
by multiplying Leo, theLeo, fifthtllt' fifth
house, by Aquarius,
house, the eleventh
by Aquarius, the cle"enlh Also.
house. house. Also. if we if we
take the number
take 1. denoting
the number existence,
1, denoting and rn7.w
existence, and WliJW it to it tu
place, denoting
second second life (following
placc, denuting the cell the
life (following- symbolcell symbol·
the 9)—l0,
ized by ized by the and 9)-10, divide
alltl itdivideinto two equal
it into twopartset)ual paTtN
and annex,
aud we will
anncx, we again obtain
will <lg-ain obtain53. the remaining
Of ;';l. or the rClllail\ill~
numbers of Franklin's
lI11lllbcrs of l"ranklin's suggests
rule, .‘l(‘r.'3mIl', the days
nn5 f>ug'J,:'estf> theof (lays nf
the year,theand year,represents. therefore.
and n:pn.'scnts, the Earth's oi-hit
therefore, the Earth's orbit
or solaror solarwlmse
circle, circle,diameter gives the
whu::,c di;uneter whole
gives thenumber
wholl' number
115. Herein
115. liesHerein proof
thelies theofproof
this rule of this being astral
rull'anheing .tll astral
require,require,
-
operation, for, if itfor,
operation, if it why
is not, is not,does I-‘ranklin
w1l)' does Franklin
l.A;\'(:L'.~\(:l'3 OF‘ 'l‘Ill'Z I.\'FI.\'l'l'l'l. ii) ,15

at. the l.'t,st


a:~ tilt: steps
twola;;t twoofstepsthe ruleof the thatrule l)c:i.s‘t1l)tl‘2lL‘te(l
.m'.:that .JIi.~ h ~\lbtra...:t~d
unit 115a III immediately added
I 11'; immediately added whl..'l1 when he conlzlhehave coul sinr ha\"l~ silll'
plitied plilicd
the operation by subtracting
the ol't::rat:oll 250
by sllbtra...:tillJ£ only? ~;)O on it wasy:> it was
the llll(l0ul)lL‘(,l
tht:: lllHlollblcd
purposepurposeof Franklin to
of F'ranklin leztxe toindisputa-
I~a\· indisputa'
nlu evidence of
hll' e\'idt:ll<.'C;t mystic
of a system of l{no\vlml;;c
mystic ;;ystem of knowl founded
.." g'..' foulItI ..,tI
on the (_'~o.~;lI1o5,
011 the UlJSlllOS, Mzitliematics and
~Iatlwmatks Geometry.
ano Geollletr', by which by which
the silent ~ilt:llt of
1hI..' seeker Nature's
Sl'e!;:..'r mysteries
of l\"ature'S nilglit
mysteries recog- III ;.:ht rccog-·
nize, laylliz~, hold lay and Oll
on ho~d construct
and constructthe fabric‘ tile inf whichJf itwhich il
fabrk
is :1 fra;;‘ment, just its jn",t
i... a fra;';lI1t:llt, the skeleton
,IS the skcldon of .1 bird of amay lJ nlheIllay bl.:
recon.sti'ncte<l by an adept
I"l',;ollstru<.:lI:'d by an in oriiitliolo,:y;
adept in ornitlwlo;.:.\ sci~Tht' ~d,
’l‘|u-
ence of l'll":t:
astral of xnathematics
astral mathematics has existetl mi the LOT
has existed Earth the Earth
for myriudsfur myriadsof yeittis. It is in It
of yt:ar;;, theisll2l11d.~;of~j11O
in the hands one of cult
\0 one Lult
or acct or or ~cctorgaiiizzttion.
or org-allizatiou. Irulividrml l‘l]_\,’SllCl~;my~tic
IlHlividll'll rm/g lmve UIJ/!( have
access to it, and
'hXei-;-. guard
to it, and and transmit
g·lIard and transmitit only it worthy
to onl to worthy
and well andqualifiedwe!: qualified
successcirs. It is emboilied
successors. 1t is emblied in the ill the
rites, ceremonies, legends.legends,
riks, "':"'rt'lllonies, ztllegories, symliols
altl.'gories, symhpL<; and les-and les·
.~.-ons of SOilS
::L‘Cl'L‘lof fraternities
~ecrd fraternities and l‘ellgl0l1Stll£l:i
aml religions existthdtand exist and
more especially
flourish11uurish mure especially in the north in tlie tcinifperzite
uorth tell'l}erak zone zone
and who and also wlio witlistand
also withstand every test
ever\'of truth
test of andtrut~l time.and time.
As the As general necessity
the g-cn<:ral of its revealinent
n<:L:cssity of Its re\'ealmdt arises itarlses It
will be willgivenbetogi\'l~n mankind, and not otlierwisée.
tu mankind, and not otherWi.l"
NumberNumber is the Language
is the Language of the Infinite;
of the Intinite. Through- Through·
out theout Cosmos the science of
the Cosmos the science of number number mufit eternally
JIll! t eternally
be the same.
be the same. All thatAll e:éists~—every
that exists~every atom,§climen.~;ion,
atom, dimension,
motion,motion, form, or[arm, manifesta.tion—is
or manifestation-is capableczipabli; of being of being
representedrepresented by, and has
by, and perfect correspondence
has perfect correspol1dence with with
number.number. The individualThe individualnumbernumber of any specified
of any spEgo cifted Eg-o
will disclose
will discloseevery change t:\'cry change ofEgo‘.~.
of such t-iristence
stich E;;o's I..' 'istellce by by
the numerical action of such o[ number
'

the nUlIll.'riC\lL a~tiOI1 snch lIumber.


Take any 'rake number,
any number, it to obtain
reverse re\'cr"c seconda,..num-
it to itobtain conti num·
ber, bel', subtract
subtract one number from from
one llumber the other, thl'annd the dig~
othe!",; 1d the dig,
its of the its reinaintler
of the remainder will :tlw;i_r.s,
will a by utlclitfmn,
!\\'ays, by alldit reduce un, redUCt:
into 9. and the remainder itself
into 9, and the remainder itseLf will alwa9 or will i1lWil_\lS be s be!)
:1 or a
multiplemultiple of n, operation
of 9. This This operationis .1 spiral I11i)\'e1nei1t
is a spiral m \"l:ment o[ of
the numbersthe numbers employed. and theand
employed. 9, therefore,
the v, therefore, represents represents
a circle. An eternal
a circle. An eternal spiral motion spiral motion may bemay properly e properly
representedrepresented by an endless row of nines,
by an endless each
row of nines, 9 symbol-
caL: !) symbol.
izing: one izinL'"complete
olle complete revolutionspiral
revolution of the of thejmoveruent.
spiral noveroent.
46 46 rm»: MYSTIC TH!-2SAt‘Rt’S.
THE MYSTIC TIfJ::SALRt:S.

The relation betweenbetween


The relation this endless spiral motion
this endlc~s and
spiral mo.tion and
all other
allmotions must bemust
otber motiolls determined by such by
be determined a scale
such a scale
numbernumber
as will forever the cycles
measuremeasure
as will forever theor complete
cycles or complete
revolutions of all other
revolutions of allmotions, itself included.
other motions, Such Such
itself included.
a scale aisscale
foundis infound
the relation of the sum
in the relation of sum
of the the Pri-
of the Pri-
mary Numbers—-S1-:vE.\'—tothe
mary Numbers-SEVEK-to number representim:
the number reprcscntill;;'
a a
complete circle——l\'I.\‘E.-
complete The scale
circle-NINE.- 'rhenumber so found
scale number so found
will measure the complete
will measure revolution
the complete of everyofCosmic
Te\'olution cloer)' Cosmk
factor, factor,
and as and everyas revolution has correspondence
Cloer)' re\·o!ution has correspondence
with 9 so
withthe0 measure must have
so the measure correspondence
must also: also:
Ii.n-c corr(5)1omlence
so thatso
when thatthe digits
when theofdigits
the scale
of thenumber shall have
sl.:alc number shall ha \'C
given 9 :.riven
for depth, 9 for width, and 9 for length, then
0 for depth, !) for width, and !J fur lellgth, tlWt1
such cycle
such will
cycle complete
be will and a new
be ~ompletc a newbegin.
and cycle cycle bCl£iu.
Thus infinite evolution is measured
Thus infinite evolution is measured off by off by
such number
such number
into well
intodefined periods periods
wdl defined or eras.or The
eras.Cosmic Scale Scale
The Cosmic
is contained in the first four lines of the Arch of Stars:
is contained in the first four lines of the Arch of Stars:
'

12 1: av" * at :2: ~~. t 1- at


"* " * *
~..

i * * * t * ‘k * ‘I’ *
33' ‘£3: 11' * * * * Q Q
1- * ~A- "
gr
~
"
iv
.

* at " "
* * *
* uf )'uur ht:ad ,

* * *
‘The very'The
hairs of your head
vo.:ry all numhcrcd."—l.ukc
hair~ xll, 7. xII, 7.
arc all numncrctl."-Lukc
are

The Astr'al
The Great Number.
,
Great Astral
'
Number.
We find.We first of'all;-in
find, first of'the the part
above
all,~in abo,'c the Arch
of part or the Arch
the Primary .\'utnbers~l,
the Primary 2
Number8-1, 4—as
~ and lvl':.‘.
and
-I-as which I.(~,is the is. the
which
first half of half
first Qf th~Number
the Scale ur exponent
'Sl:alc Xumhe'r of the life
ur O!xponcnt of the lUe
action of the Cosmos.
action The fullThe
of the Co"mos. number is symbolized
full lIumbt:r i:; symbolized
by on~
by one light star forstar
Jight for dark‘
1; four stars
I,' four dark'forstar~ 4, two -I, two li~ht
forlight
stars for 2,’eight-
stars dark stars fo‘r
for 2,'cight'dark S, five
stars light
fo'rR, stars
ti\'t~ light for 5. for 5.
stars
and dark
and seven darkfor
sevenstars 7, giving
stars fOt 7, the
gidngnumber 152857, 142867,
the number
the Astral
the Measure of Cosmic
Astral ~'feasure Action. Adiorr.
of Cosmic .
Gi-eathcosmic Sun. Zodiac
Great. Cosmic and Cube.
Sun, Zodiac and Cube.
The sumThe the powers
of sum of the twenty-two
of the powers two of
letters
of the twenty' letters of
the Hebrew
the Hebrew is 1495, and
Cabala Cabala digits
theand
is 1-195, theofdigits
this num-
of this num-
ber addber
into
add19,into
which 19, iswhich
the number of darkofstars
is tbe number darkinstars in
x~:L'Mn1~:n....'L'MIlEI~
or rm-3OFINFINITE.
T1I8 INFINIT)<~. 47 47
this part
this the Arch,
of par~ Of. theand also is
is and
Arch, the cabalistic
also ,t1~c .calal.istic
num- Il.Ulll'
ber of the Sun. The
ber of the Sun.square of 19 is 361, which, minus
The square of H) IS 361, \ 'ludl, mmus
1, gives1,the degrees
gives of the Zodiac.
the degrees of the Zodiac.
The remaining eight light
The remaining eightstars
lightsymbolize the Celes-
stars symboli- ~ the Celes·
tial Cube of the Cosmos.
tial Cube of the Cosmos.
The Master of Pentacles
The Master is a Pyramid.
of Pentacles is a P ramid.
The firstTill' line~lar
starfirst Hne the
slmws Onethe
~ho\\"s of Light Li;.:1 tand
One of i-«vim! I"l'i,,,,d anrl
exaltt-<1exalted
as the head as the of hcadof
the corner——the numbernUl
thec:orucr-thc of stars
bl!rof stars
in the line being
in the line10, corresponding
bein:; 10, corresponding to the Yod to theof Life.
"od of Life.
The second line hasline
The sc~olld tirehas dark darkand
tiyestars theand
stilrs thirdthe thinl
light
line fiveline lightrepresenting
tiyCstars, the pentacles
stars, representing- of ma- of ma·
the pcnthcles
terial and spiritual
terial power in
and spiritual the hands
powcr in theofhandsthe Master.
of the Master.
The fourth
The line
fourth haslim'seven!la.o;dark
scn-n stars _t Wu groups:
darkinstars in t \\"u g-roups:
the groupthe of four of
g-roup signif_\'ing foundation
four signifying or
foundation establi:sh«
(r l'stabli1>h·
ment, andmellt,theand grouptile of three
:;roup of signif_\'in_-,rn erectionerection
three signifyin;;, or or
strength. Four is :F'our
strength, iti a and
a square squarethreeandis three
a ‘trine:is aerect-
trillc: erect·
ing a trine each011
in:; aontrine side of side
each a square l)1lll(l>i abuild.'
of a sqWlrc pyramid.a pyramid.
How Nature and Number
How Nature EvolveEvolve 42857.
and Number l42857.
being‘ the
Seven. Scn~ll, bcing-
sumthe of sumthe Primary
of the PrimaryNumbers. is a
N Hnbers, is a
diameter of all number. A diameter
diallll'lo.;r of IIll Il\llllber. :\ eliameter of 7 has uf cir-
a has a dr·
cumference. in whole
curnfl'rcnce, ill numbers,
"'hole numbers, of 22. of The :!:!.action of
'I' c actiOtl of
life is alife i,.; a diddillJ: of this dr~t1mfcrcIKl'by
(il\‘i(ill1_'.:‘ of this circumference of 23:.’ its
4f 2:! hy its
IilIlIHt'tt'I‘ 7. resulting
,I iaofIlIdc as:I ti3.14:!H.">7.l~l:.’-‘*;'iT,1~l:.’>~';'>T
r (,f -;. rc:,;u l-i:!~;)/ -1'.,-
ng its: 3. 1·1 :!l;l:l/, \.I:?·... ;'I,‘x.,——
the resitluuln eternally
the n:sil!lI1111l repeating
etcrnally Hz!-H';')T. I4l!Ki)i.
repeating"
Seven is the number
SC\'CI1 of the week
is tIll: lIumher uf theda_v:~:..
weckthe days,planet.~;.
he plilnds.
the colors. and
the colors, allll the notestileofnotes music. It therefore
uf ll11l...;k. It tllcreforc
cor» cor·
respondsrespond~to Nuture as her as
to Nattlre primary harmonic
her primary scale. :';l.:a1c.
hanltOniC
When numbers
Whl'tl numbers of semi:ofplaces made
places
1;('t'{'11 are arc tomade represent 0 reprt"sent
time. space.
timl', matter, law. motion
space, matter, and
la\\'. motion form;andtheir for1l1exact their exact
correspondence
;,;orre.spumll'llce to eachtoother each will other shown
be will be sh by such
Wll by such
numbers. Seven, therefore,
Ilumbers, Scven, therefore. interprets Naiture.N. lure.
interprets
Nine is Nine the ultimate power of
is the \lItimate power
one of place,
aile 99 playe,is the 9!1 is the
ultimateultimak
power of two of
power places.
two 99%| places, Un!! ofplaces.
of three and
thrctt places, and
so on. ",0 The on.Infinite CosmosCosmos
'rile Infinite must therefore
must therdqre be repre- be repre-
by a series
sented sented by a of ninesofofnines
series infinite places. Ijlaces.
of intinite The '1'he
NumberNumberof the Infinite is therefore
of the Intinite 99999£)€_J99
is therefore lJlJ99U!.199900,
oo.
48 48 THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

by reason
Hence. Hence. by of theseofproperties
reason of 7 and
these properties of 9.'j to
and 0, to
numerically interpretinterpret
numerically Infinite Infinite is to divide
Nature Nature is to itsdivide its
by 7. by
numbernumber This7. gives
'l'his us. again,
g-ives us. theaga.in, Number
the Numberof of
InfiniteInfinite
Evolution: H:2857.14:?857,142857
Evolution: 1.-l2H5i.l..f.285i,co.1-12857 CD.
There are
Thert' art'dimensions
.~.-rm.-ii .~j·IWJl dimensions to afor
to a cube, while
cube. for its
while it:-
depth, length
cll'pth, and
length width
and will give
width willthe
give
sumtheof lOUin
its (‘Im-
of its (flit·
they
tmtls (el/II( no! give
do they greatest
itsgive
rl" /luL ¢(hiu'nxiun.w
its greatc:;t d;/I/I'IIl1ilj/lH by
except eXl.:cpl hy
geometry. The seven
g"cometry. The r:ubir.-at dimensions
scn:ll clluical are: One
(limcl1i:iiom; ;Lrc: One
perpendicular, Two ho1'i7.ontal,
perpendicular, and Four
1\\'0 horil.Ontal, anddiagonal,
I"onr di<q:ronal,
or 01'
from thefromfourthecorners of any of
four t:orllcrl-; oneany of ouc
its six faces
of its sixtofaces to
their further oppositeopposite
their further corners.corners.
There are ninearcpoints
'rllere nine to a cube-wits
points eight corners
to il cube-its eight cornen;
and its and
center. the onlythe
its center. point
onlywhere point its
where
seven itsdimen-
SCVl:1l {limen'
sions intersect each other.
siolls intcrscr.:t each other.
The cube Theitself an Ego
cubeisitself or One.
is an Ego orThisUm', One. plus
'J'lli,.; its pill;; it,.;
OUl',
nine points, shows the
tline points, 1)lIow8cubethe be a to
to cube Raised One or Onc
be il Raised 10. or 10.
By dividing‘ this Raised
By <lh-iding One by Dne
this Itaj...ed by itsdimensions
its seven seven dimension,.;
we 1.-l:.'8.'>7,l-i‘_’l'.4.')7,l4:‘.l~l;’J7'
we obtain obtain 1.,I:1b~,I,l,I:!!3~)i,I-1:lH;j7x.
x.

The permutation of 7 is
'file permutation 1 i::; This.
Still).
of ~(J.I0. the area
as'I'his, of
as the area of
a circle,a will give.
circle, wholein numbers,
willin gi\'t~. one with
whole numbcrf', onc a diam-
with a (lia.rn-
eter of etcr
80 and a circumference
of HO of 252. ofBy:1;;:!,dividing:
a.lld a. circumf;,:r;;nce By <lidding'
its degrees, 360, by iJuO,
its dcgrees, its circumference. obtain
2312. we :1;,:1.
by its circumference, we obtain
1.42857,JAtH57,
142837, 14:26:’)?
1-121:1:)1,1.1·1:!t:l57 x.
The EarthThe and
EarthPlanets give thegive
anti Planets eight eighthoclies
thegreat g:rcat bodies
that revolve our Sun.
around aronnd
that rcvoh'c our The
~Ull,sum of theirofcon-
'I'he Slim their COil,
junctions is 28, oris4 .o!~,
Junctions times and. starting
or -I7,tilnl's them inthem
i, and. starting line ill line
togethertogether
at the tirst
at the point Aries,ortheir
tir",tofpoillt Aries, several solar solar
their f>everal
movements cause conjunctions
movementli callSt: cunjunctionsthat give. the sums
thatin l;"jn~. in the sum,.;
of theirofperiods, the number
their periods, 14;’H?i7.|4:!H57.l4:2857
the number H:!H:Ji.I.t:?l'Ifl7.1-t:?Aji:1...
1.

This number. 142857. 1-1:!Hil7.


This number. is the numerical expression
is the tlumcrkal of
exprt::ssioll of
life, light and love. It is number formed by the
life, light and 10\'1:. It is a number formed by the sum
a sum
of the primary numbersnumbers
of the primary or evolving‘
workingworkin:; throughthrough
or c\'oh'jllg
all otherall other number. 'fheprimaries
number. The three represent
three primarieli the
represent the
Principles
InfiniteInfinite of POWER, Gooomcss and J USTICE.
Principles of POWjo;H, Goom:r:ss and Jl"STrc~.
They exist
Theytlirougli all time.
exist !llrOLJg"lt allpermeate all space,
lime, pcnnl'alc ,Ill and
space, and
act in all matter. They They s‘p.'lCt'
act in all matter. fill all with Light.
fill all '''pac(· with all Lig-ht. all
.\i.\(:lt' s«.u'.\m-: or 'l‘Hi-2 cosmos. -if!
time with Life.
tim~ withand all athl
Lifl', all with
matter Low.
matter with Lo\'c, Their (ulll,
Lilll',1 a..:tiull .:onstalltly expresscs this llUlIIhcr. Every
motion is a pilrt of it~ infinite movemell and (','cry
form is a p;lrt uf its infinite slmpe. It is thc Ilumber
"f F:h'rnal Evolutillll of lhe fntinite Co.C;:lTll:-, Thus it
is mail" 1'\'iel"111 that ·'to t'\'cry thin!: tlwr' i", a ,,>;I'W,O't.
ami a Ii",.· tlll'\'l'r)' 100lrpo~ undt'f Hea\'t!ll ..

4 7
9
2 5
8
'l'lwrc' an' 1I1:tny jll'l'lllial' propel·tics C01~lIcctcd with
IljH~,;, ~1l1'1'ad it un Ihe puin\..., uf tiOIVlllYl1'S :::i(',ll, as
;IIU'\·l·. ami I h,' di;.:ils il1l1l)l'osilivll adtl illlp tile ~llil III'
1111' Scal !I. It i... a nUll\ht:'r illdlldin:';-;l till' tli:"dts
cX':cl't :;,1; IIr t\\'in' ;;, iLnd !Ior thl' squart' 'If
:I: whilt: il
""I'rill;.!"s 11'0111 lilt· :_lIm of Ib,.,·.· digits \\'01'1, JIg thrvu;.:h
tit.· "''I lIart.· or lhrl'l', ha:- six di;.:il:- rl' III' 'SClllillg" "i.•
p.. illl ....f t.:ulll1illillillll ill .·;(t."11 t.',\'..:11- uf 111'11;.:'. ;uIII..:all
I", "'· ..ull·.·,[ illtu ,.;•.•. h,\' ;.dtlitiulI, .. r din kd I.~, nin,'
!l.. ln·\ ,'1' tr:III"" ·.1 It:- oli;!ital pair,., , in:, ,.,lIlT":-'
..n'd,\', 1\\ .. linH· :-, luur tllll":-:' ;Illd t.,i;.:.ht timt.':- :- 1,11Il>
I. 1"·rt.';1 drt.·Ul1l!t"r.. th·'· ,·ufn','li"lI.
Mastic Square of 142857,
:'\JlIllil'lyill;': 11::-':,: hy;- >,:;\',.:-. "I ,,,ur~,· ~1!1!I,!I!I!I, tlw
I.ri:.:illill 11;111'" l"1·llll'lliug". '1'" ..qual',· II:!",; i" tv mul,
til'ly il hy itsdf. '.::idug" :!U"IO:-<.l~::,-I..J!I; It, lIlakl' a I,'"''
",'/f"./. of it Wl' lllll",t llIultipls it "b: lilll'·.... ~ it Itas six
I'Ja,·(':-. hy digit,. 1111",.,· Illilltil'lll:- \\ ill 11" ,'x':ecd !4ix
pl.K" .... :\..; multiplyill;':' it l'r'" ;.:"i\'(·" 1I"J:.ti (I St:l·lll·
11lg-lr sublral'lt'd frOll1 till' 7 and mild\: llll'-~ir;-'l di;.:iq, a
'llJoli"IlI IIf ";"\"'11 }\1~1":l:", and j rdurn,.; tll' 11111CS, thl'
"lImbl'r ""I.~I II" t11l11tiplk'd, ""ut.'\·t',.;~i\'t'Jr. 1•.\ l!H' tir",t !iix
·li~ib to (Oblain lilt.' S{lllar..:. ~w.;h S'lll;tl'~ i,.; IICiiir;tble
50 50 was MYSTIC THESAURUS.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

as it must
as itharmonize with the
must harmonize numerical
with action ofaction
the numerical this of tllis
numbernumber
as it obtains throughout
as it obtains Nature. Nature.
throughout
Multiplying it by the
Multiplying it first digits
sixfirst
by the sixgives “magic
digitsa gives a "magic
square,"square."
every line andline
every column of which
and column of contains all
which contains all
the original digits ofdigits
the original the number. The sum
of the number. of sum
'l'he eachof each
column
line andline is 27. oristhree
and column three9;times
27, ortimes also four
9; alsotimes
four times
7, mimm7,1.lIIillm;
here a1, diameter correction.
here a diameter correction.
The Square
The Magic of 142857
Magic Square of is as follows:
142857 is as follows:
Multiplied by 1 gives
Multiplied givesnines,
by 115873 .1 or .... l ·1
nines,
I5Bi3or.. . 7 2 ~ [,
Multiplied by 2
Multiplied by 2 givesnines,
gives 31746 ..2
317-16 nines, or .... ~
or..
"
7 4 ;)
Multiplied by 3 gives
Multiplied givesnines,
by 347619 .4 or ... .4 .,
nines,
47619or.. . S 5 7 ]
Multiplied by gives
4
Multiplied 63492 nines.
by 4 gives 63492or..
nines. or .... 5 7
I ·1 2 A
Multiplied by 5 gives 79365 nines, or .... 7 1 4 2 8 5
Multiplied by 6 gives 95238 nines, or .... 8 5 7 ] .] .,- ...
The lilwli of the square show external rotation only.
The COllWlll1i 5hm" internal transposition only, and
the digits are 80 transposed that each one alwaifs adds
into 9 with its co-ordinately }lJaced digit.
The whole number of nines in the squarc is mm,lJHB.
The total uf the square is ~,U!J!l,\J!l7, in which 7 goes
exactly42H,~71 timcs, and 9, of course, 31m.aUB times.

142857 Squares the Circle.


The square. beillg" in perfect accord with every part
of the COSIIlOS, IIlUst demcntally hold withill ibclf the
solutiou of every numerical problem of Nature, and is
thus the ('llirf·I'.~tI{ So{u/'Il(. It Squares the Circle:
The sum of each line is 27. giving W2 as the sum of
the six lines; and the columns, added ill like manner,
give 162 also. 'I'he digital yalue of the square, there·
fore, is twice Hi2, or 324. One· fourth of iJ24, or 8.1, is
the diameter of a circle having an area of 5153. Four
times such area is 20612, which. used as a circumfer-
ence. gives it circle having a diameter of 6561, anum·
ber equal to rn times 248, the remaining three·fourths
of 324. As !ZOG1!? and 6561 are the ollly whole numbers
..
...
THE F‘I."1‘I.'ltE STATE. BTATI~.
SOCIAL SOCIAl,
THE Fl:n;IlE 5\

that ab~olutely square the cirdc, as (lem Jll>lm/f'fl by


John A. Parker in 1851. the number 1-128:,7 undamenL'
ally squares the circle throughout the COSDlOS.
To recapitulate: Number derived from .!'Jagic
Square of 14~tt;;i a~1
Di\'iding ll:!-t by -1, to obtain quadrature. :.:il'es .. RI<!-tH
Diameter of 81 :.;i\·es a circle ha vin:.: an arl'a of. . 51~
Arca of :,1:13, multiplied by -t, gives true Phrker
circumference of 201i/2
Hcmaining- three·fourths of 32-t is a circu nfer·
cnce of 2-t3, which. multiplied by 2i, th sum
of each line and column of the square.•rives
square of 81. or true Parker diameter of IJ.i6/

14:2857
not only represents CO:SMIC LAW, Ihtinite r-,'fotion amI
Eternal Evolution. but it also represclIls a future per·
fect civilization-unfolded as the fruit of ocial pro:.;-'
ress-the Kingdom of Divine Goodness 01 garth.
As the planets mo\'c in endless harmony with tlli~
g-reat number-their series of cycle!>; corrl' pouding- to
il~ digits-so humanity must ever mon:. 'rile coming'
Social State will obtain as the product f numeric'11
C;\·U!UtiOIl. St~adily and surely Humanit. for;;es for·
ward through succc5sin~ eras of cycles of en:nts that
arc indicated by and corn:spond wilh planetary cul-
minations; and. in thus corn:sponding'. rJ:-:iTHAI. LAW
Luilds all eternal foundations the future t ue and per·
f~ct Quadr(lilll'(, t!f .1I1I11/.oil/ll.
Faith and Hope are nol '·ain-the morning dawns!
. - I
Having considered the relation of 1.J~Hf7 to the cir·
cle and its quadrature. it is proper that \ e should, a.t
this place, also consider how that quadrature shows
why a circle IUllllraUy has 360 degrees; \·hich. being
established, further shows that such divi£ion of the
circle i8 not an arbitrary one, as has been often claimed.
52 52 THE MYSTIC TH ESAURI
THE MYSTIC '5.
TIiE~At:R1'S.

The knowledge of absolutely


The knowledge determining
of absolutely the num-
determining- the num-
ber of degrees
ber of degrees in a circle isimportant
in a circle is most it dem-
most important
as as it dem-
onstrates how thehow
oustrates theCelestial
great Circle ofCircle
great Celestial the Zodiac
of the Zodia..:
is primarily divided by
is primarily divided an absolute
by an absolute law. there
law. That 'l'hal there
degrees
are 360 are in a circle
360 degrees demonstrated
in aiscircle as follows:
is demonstrated as followh:
Why the WhyZodiac
the Zod hasDegrees.
hasiac360 360 Degrees.
StartingStarting with
with the Number of Initiation
the Number in the Mys-
of Initiation in the Mys.
teries ofteries
the Source of Wisdom—N!NI-:———wc
of the Source of Wisdom-N1N}O~-\\'C square squareit it
and then andusethen theuseresultant eighty-one
tIle resultant as the diameter
eighty-one as the diameter
of a perfect and exact
of a perfect andcircle. circle.minute
exact each each minutepart of partits of its
circumference being equidistant
circumference from itsfrom
being equidistant central point. point.
its central
the diameter of eighty-one
the diameter being therefore
of eighty-one being thereforea true one a true Olll'
at whatever angle itangle
at whatever may intercept the circle's
it may intercept center. center.
the circle's
The area The of area
this ofcircle,
this having an unvarying
circle, having diameter
an ullvaryillit diameter
of 81, isoffound-—-by the John
81, is found-by the Parker
A.John A. demonstration
Parker demonstratiOll
of the ofQuadrature
the Q~adratureof the of Circle—to be c=.mctly'
the Circle-to 5153.
be e.ractl!l515iJ.
A square inclosing
A square this circle
illclosill~ this mustdrclebemust the square
be the of square or
of 81, or 81, or Now,
of 6561. 6561. from Now,actual measurement.
from adual tlI~ilsuretncnt.
we we
know thatknowthe thatareatheof area
any of true anysquare. used asIIsed
true Square, the as thl'
diameter of a circle.
diameter of a will givewill
circle. one whose
gh-c onccircumference
whose drcumference
is four times
is' fourthe times
areathe of area
such of a circle
such aascirde as till' w‘ll
the square square will
inclose;inclose;
or, stated or, inversely, four times
slated inversely. fourthetimeSareathe of area
any of lIll!!
trueequals
true circle the circumference
circle equals the circumference of another circle Circle
of another
whose diameter
whose diameter is equalistoequal
the area to theof area
a square of a which
square wbidl
will inclose the tirstthe
will inclose circle,
tirst each
circle, side of which
tadl side ofiswhich equal is equal
to the diameter
to the diameter of the circle
of the inclosed.
circle inclosed.'l‘h1'.~: weTin'",
find w(~ find
that four times the of circle with 81
that four times lhe area of a circle with tsl for a diam-
area a for a diam
5153.orequals
eter, oreter, 20612 for
5153. equals 20612 circumference
the [or the circumference and and
6561 for0561
the diameter of circle, which, springing
for the diameter of a new ..::irde, whiLh, sprin~lDg
a new
from the fromMaster Digit—-Ninc—~possesses
the Master Digit-Ninc-posscs,;cs in its dxameill its dlame·
ter and tel'
circumference
and circumferencethe onlythe whole
onlynumbers
whole numb?rS throughthrough
which itwhich
may be absolutely
it may qua<1rated—I:5o’I
be absolutely quadrated-W'GI and 3061:. and 206J;!.
Now forNow the forrelation of 360 to this circle
the relation of 300 to this circlecan which whichbe can be
quadrated:
quadrated:
First. we takewe
First, union thetwke
take of area
areathe of ahaving
a circle 81 as 81 as
circle having
itsdiameter. or 10306
its diameter, or (instead of 5153)ofas5153)
1030(3 tinstead the area of area of
ns the
anotheranother
circle whose diameter is required. Following
circle whose diameter is required. Following
'l‘llI-2 1:111-:..\'I‘ \\’uHK. ; 53'.
2
2

the rule.till' 1n11llipl_y


wvt'ld~', by four!'}nnxlf"ul"
w,' IlUdLiply 1oi)l.'li1.:1i|.'.3I.'I.'l.sUI1~
and "hlail1 11:!::la.. . th,·
circ111nf1-r1-m‘1- :32.’ asI:II:.!~
:1111l ll’. and
l:irnlillft'rt'lll't' «liz11111-11-1?
1h1~ ,"\"; ml" *111otl1c1*
Ih,· diam"l" "f :1 lJother
.\’nw. l31:."_‘
circle. cirdt', tl11- ;11'1-:1
;\(lW,is I;H:!:! i,.: 1111' :1 .<q11.1nf
of ;tl',.;1 i:11‘lo.~‘.in;.;‘
of :l ,.:qU,l!" :1
indllsin:! ;1
ll):-lll1'1.'1rL~:1,
circle of,'ircle of IOHOl;with wit h il mot
:1 .~.qua1r:-
arl'il, "'(Iuar,' ll-l..'»llll
ul rHol "I 1 1·1.~,
1. 1111 'J,
and an am) illl ah...n)utl'!y ".r,,'" ,'irl:IlIl1(.. n·!1l'" "I
.'1h.v.nl11tel_\- I-,I'm'f 1-ircnml‘1-1'1-111w 1»: .:F.~. ;1/.

This ci1~1'l1-
'I'hisofL'ir..
l0:}(ll'»
k uf:11‘:-:1IO::Ofilwiu:
~~
ilr..a··_l1IIt'ill:!
1.~'t l\\‘lL‘1‘
ill;':!the [lllc-,'
:11‘:-;1tilt' :lr,'a
ol':1circlctlf alI.'l\'ing‘
l:irde 11a .'1.~ it.~‘.cli.'1m1-I1-1'and
HI \'ill~ 1"1 a .... it" di;tmd,'r .'»l1.':.'-l
and :13 ~, ;,;1 a", arC;t·
area -

will in1:los1-
wil) indo,.:,'
:1 sq11;1r1-. |1;1\'in_-4‘ hadn.!.:"
it "'quart', :1 sicle ol‘ :l ...rel.
ide .~.n ,If n’c1-|_\'
I, ,.. /1 Jli~,,'I.\'
that thelhat .~'quz11'e will ju.-Iwill
the ....quart" 1-.I'm-(/_//
.i",~1 rmrrr
""'"d!!!I1"""" tI,.",,, {ii i,'''/.I,
:I/'mrn;I/ h:.v'vl«- as if as
wzltc.-1' Inay
watcr move Illay;1ruu111l
mo\"\' ar\lund 1512155.a g-Ias":.
i11.~'i1le :1iu,.:id,· We l1.'1\'1-. "','onII'I\·~'. on
each side of sid,'
,'aell fi;.;'ur1-
this ,)f chord aofdIuI'd
this:1 tlgun' of 1111
H1 ;1111l :1 re ofII '.|Il.
:-II and, ;llY (II \11).
which ,':'1\'e.~'. pr0pm'ti()n
whicb:1 ~i\'l''': of 9 of of
a proportion chnril
!J of tu~lU
l'll"rd1-l to:11-12
lU "f al',',
the true
This is This relation
is tht; of the .-11,u111'1-
I I'll(' relation :1 -;'i~'-’|1-
of til,' "qual',· 111
):1:1~,'in'],' ;1 ...
\·'J\l,.:lruded Py1-amicl
mn.~:tructed in the of
in th(' Pyramid (‘l1c-011.: 11111111’ :111:1.l.-ml.~
of Ch('OIIS ilia ly IllI!ld\·,·d ...
of yearsofagzn.
rears <l/.:"n.
"\V
he Divine Di\'im' I.aw reveal:-1|
The l..'1w.~4mn1ls 'l‘r11ly. Hod
:1~,;‘;1i11. agaill,
~talHls re\'l~al"(1 Truly. (;ml
«

;;‘eor11etri'/xss cnI1ti11uou:~;1y.
;":·l'ornetri1.'.'s and men
l"J1llinlluu~ly, :tndlvlimlly l'o!lu\1'
llWIl lolilld iii
y 1',)11,,\\' 111
the ])(l._1hthelleretoforc inarkedmarkl>d
I,atll 11t'l'('toforc om. Out.

*
* • .', 1';


Tlnzre isnmhi11;:1~m~1m1,
"Tlll:rc is nuthin;.:-that shallth;JI
"""""", lu- r--1i~.1l1ul:
11111. ~hall1"'t II<" r,"111-itlu.-r
·.dnl: nl'itlu'r
hill. that/liol.
.-.l1:1lltll:ll he l:1m11'11."
not...lla1l Luke xii. I.uk~·
not I....· 1;11"""".' L’. .,ii. ‘2.

The Work
The of lnitiation.
Work of Initiation.
_

The next 'flit'three


next lines threeoflilies
the of
arch tht' arch the .~'.l1o11§
111-1-lve
.-;11,)\\ tll(' 11"1')\'('
Hta1r.s‘ above. 'I'lle_\,' indic:.1te the t\\'el\1-
still'S above. They i!Hlicak the t\\"t'll.. $11-115 ml’ l<'\Is
the IIf tht'
path of path
'1nitiz1tion. and also form :1stH;1l
of initiatiun. and also form the ast ·tt of
the zodiac zodiac of
the ncopllyte. Its quarters
the neophyte, are denoted
Us quarters :hy the by
arc ucnoted fourth,' fOllr
dark stars; they also show thc fourlimbs
dark stars: they also Show the four dark of the of the
dar], illlbs
astral cross of trial on which the
astral cross of trial on which neopl1_\';te is twelve
the neophr e is twcl\'('
times crucified. The eight
times crucified. Thelight lighlsignify
eightstars the cor-
stars sig ifr the cor·
hers of lIers
the nfastral stone the neophyte
tilt' astral stone becomes
the neophyte b as comes
:1 as a
Master Master
of the eight
of thepotencies. Such stone
eight potencies. S\lch spi itu"l stone spirit11al
54 54 THE MYSTIC THBSAURUS.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

is a cubing
is a of the celestial
cubing sphere. sphere.
of the celestial the “ is
This is This great
the" great
work.”work."
The three threeformed
The lines by the by
lines formed theshow
stars stars show
the three
thegreat
threeattainments——lhe "Universal
great attainments-lhe Solvent"
"Universal Sol vent ..
of Law,ofthe “Philosopher's
Law, the" Philosopher's of Truth.
Stone" Stone" of and theand tht,
Truth,
of Life"
“Elixir"Elixir Immortality—and
of ofLife" these, inthese,
of Immortality-and turn. in turn.
represent the three dimensions of the Spiritual Stone
represent the three dimensions of the Spiritual StOlll'
wroughtwrought by the Adept.
by the Astra] Astral Adept.
The Pyramid.
The Great Great Pyramid.
The first The linefirstrepresents the trinity
line represents the formed
trinity formed by the by the
two andtwo theandone.theFrom its
anI". From symbol, the leaf of clover,
its symbol, the leaf of clover,
to the “Ito AM"
the "Ithis AM" trinity
this manifests
trinity manife~ts its existence.its existence.

..
The geometrical
The geometrical symbol symbol trinity
of the of the trinityis a triangle.
is a triangle.
Squaring the trinity
Squaring producesproduces
the trinity three triangles, and by and by
three triangles,
uniting uniting
these their thesebase theirforms fourth.
basea forms These four
a fourth. These fOUf
trianglestriangles
are symbo1_ica1,of the
arc symbolical,of the four quarters and four
fOUf quarters and four

triplicitiesj‘ of the Zodiac,
"triplicities:' each of each
of the Zodiac, which of haswhich threehas thre('
houses. houses.
We mayWe represent the Zodiac.
may represent therefore,
the Zodiac, by
therefore, by
such a geometrical
such a geometrica figure Iasfigure
four as triangles will form.
four triangles will form.
figureaisfigure
Such a Such a pyramid, two sides
is a pyramid, two ofsides
which of are
whichhid are hid
and twoand seen twoas seen draw
we as we to
draw near
near one. to one.Hence the two
Hence the two
dark and darktwoand light two stars
light next
stars next The
seen.
_
seen.Great The Pyra.Great Pyra·
mid of midCheops was thewas
of Cheops firstthe
one built.
first one b~ilt.
Unlike other Unlike otht'!"
human structures
human structures it had it preceding
no had no preceding types totypes marl:to marli
the stepstheofstepsits evolution, but sprung,
of its evolution, full born.
but sprung, fullinto
born. into
being, upon
being, the uponexact exactnavel
theastral astralofna"el the Earth.
of the Earth.It is It i:-;
the largest pyramid,
the largest as its foundations,
pyramid, as its foundations, most wonder- most wOIHh·r·
fully oriented, embraceembrace
fully oriented, thirteenthirteen
acres ofacres area;ofand it and it
area;
is the only perfect
is the pyramid,pyramid,
only perfect in that its in thatheight its is to itsis to it:->
lleight
perimeter as the radius
perimeter as theofradiusa circle its circumferemn-.
of atocircle ~o its ci[cumferenl"l·.
Its mathematical
Its mathematical equations give the.Earth's
equations give the. Earth's circum- circum·
and diameter,
ference ference and diameter, its meanitsdistance
mean distance from the Sunthe SUII
from
($91,837,497 miles). and
(91,897,497 miles), other
and like
othersolar like measurements.
solar measur.ements,
provingproving
that its thatoriginators knew ofknew
its originators and demonstrated
qf and demonstra teo
the Heliocentric
the Heliocentric character of our Solar
character of ourSystem. Solar System.
The five Thelight fivestars
lightwhichstars form
which t_heform nextthe, line repre-
next line repre-
sent pentagramic man and his and material
five his and astral

-
serit pentagramic man five material and astral
the tirethe
senses, senses, points
fi"e of the of
points pyramid,
tbe pyramid, and theand fivethe fin
Lli'l"]‘El{S ARE .\'l.'.\IBERS.
1.F.TI'ERS ;\1(10: ='l:MREHS. no :;:;

points ofpoinlsof
the Celestial
till' Celestial the Zodiacul
Cross of(;ross The cross
of tht: Zodiac. Tilt: cross
refoldedrefulded
into a cube
into gives twelve 1wdn the
a cubl' gj\"l~s etlges. t:dg-ltS, tilof sum
sum all of all
the stars,
thewhich
stars,represent
which rcpresl'nl till' tmeridian
the twelve wcl\'c rneri linesian of lines of
the Zodiac. To become
the Zodiac. To Iwcorne and
a pure a pure perfect} 4‘[((.'\‘((‘l' (futu-
and pcrfcc Ma#('I' ('/lU"
these edges
lhese twelve builtbeup'milt
l',I!-:"l'sbeInu.<;t
t\\'l'I\'c must nlusn-ring
by up II)" I o.wnill{llhl'
the
1wei\'('of~ates
twelve gtttes astralof development.
astral dl'\'dupllH.'nt.
The Three Worlds.Worlds,
The Three
'rhe number thn'l' rl'l'rl'Sl'llt~ till' Inlll'r nt Didnitr
of the In!initc (;m~mtl"': till' IlUmlk:r fuur 1',' ,rn~cnts till'
fOIll" tJu.ull'rs of til,' natur:lI unh'l'rsl', and till' 1l1l111hl'I'
ti\'l' rl'prescnts till' lll'nta!-:"ralllk ti;!llrl' of man, TIIl're-
:Il'l:, thl'refon-. tltrel' g-rl':tt wurlds-tlil' ;\al 1llral World,
whosl' ""I\ll'l'llll' manifL·stat.iull iii. Li;.::ht: lb,' Human
World, wlll);;l' Sllllrl'tlll' malllft'slatlOn I.... I. f,·: ami till'
JJi\'inl' World, WhU....l· . . llprClIll' manifc:"l:lti III j,... Lon".
In l'(lrrl''';jIOIH1l'm't: \\'itll thl'Sl' \I'llrlds :11'1.: thrt'l' ;..'Tl'al
tOIl~llt',." Ihl' lcltcn.. of whkh, a,.; 1l1llnlX'r.... : 1I1,.;ymuolt,;,
L'XPl"l'SS the \';t1uc!o and truths of the ~l'\'l'rltl world .... ltl
whidl tho!y are- relalcd. Till' alphabd of 'ai'll {Oll~th'
I";, lhl'refnrl', all inkrprdill;.:' lllcaSUrt· Itr t ':II)ala. h
fl)lIows from lhi:-i Ihal tho!rl' arc lhrl'l: ;.[r 'al {'ahalas
l'r which till' tlluUOll";. furrn:-- :Inti truth . . Llf lit' 1I11111:1n.
~atll],'11 and Dh'illl' WitI'll Is mar lIl' llIl':I'llll"'d, inter·
1'l'L'tl'd awl l1mlcrsloud.
Alphabets are Meflsuring Sea es.
l\lotion j,.; 1l1ll1lerkal and thl' ope-ration f llUmUt'r i,.;
llu'llOll, l\futiollIS, thereforl',a m;Lthcmatil'al procl'Ss,
.\Iution n·.... nlts ill form and fortn re-sults ftol1l motion,
I·'onn i..... thl'rl'fnrl', a m<ithcmatical sequEllce, ('on·
,Tcll' fflrms arc symbols and Nymools : l'l' (,OlhT"lt.'
(UI'I11S, Symbols represent, thl'rdon', ";0 crete niHil,
bt'I'S, .1\ ,,;t.'ries of such symbol ..... Ii!;" rh,' /.I'//"I''i '!( (I
1,0I1{j'wy." form a llumerkal scalI.' by whk I all IhillgS
.. uclc lan;.:-uagl' ;':'clH!rically rl~lall's tu lIlar . mcasurt'u
and tlwrl'frolll tlcterlllint."tl.
Lelter",lx-inl{ lIlalhcmatic..dly l'\'ol\'cd, (,'f' numbers,
56 56 THE MYSTIC Tl-l.'ESAL‘RI.'S.
THE MYSTIC THESAt:Rl'S.

All letters
A...II are individual
Idh:rs characters,
are individual characters
characters, charackrs
are are
concrete symbols,symbols,
concrete symbolssymbol~
are distinctive numbers,
arc distinctive numbers,
numbers are absolute
numbers principles.
are absolute Every letter
l)rinciples. Every caba-
letter caba·
listically represents principle of cosmic law.
Jistically represents a principle of cosmic law.
a
To measure anything‘
To measure is to determine
anything' its unknown
is to determine its unknuwll
by known
numberHumber numbers. To find
by known numbers. To timl its relation
its relation
or "I'
correspondence with other like classified things things
l'orn:spondcllc(, with othel' Iiiit' classified is to i~ til
determine its number's
ucterminc analogyOlna)og')'
its Ilurnb<'r's with their with numbers.
their numhl'rs.
Correspondence
Correspondence not Identification.
not Identification.
A mere Acorrespondence
and some
the Egothe
mere corresponden<.'c
andEgo’s
$;omegreat
indicated by
number
such
Ego indicated
does
number.
:1 person's
betweenbetween
not
Ego's g'reat number does
for
by such numb"r.
prove
numbernumbt· ..
a person's
him to In‘
not lin/Vi'
correspondence
him to l...
for correspollu('n~·t·
-
and identification are different
ant! identific."\tion aTC different Identification
things. thillJ!s. ldenlilicatiull
necessarily corresponden-:e.
includesincludes
Ilccessarily but correspond
correspollIJcllCC. but correspond-
ence doesencenotdoesnecessarily include inclUlI,·
not neces.'i'lriIS identification. 0nl_v Only
idt.'ntitkatiull.
that pride
tl:atthat invokes
pride fall arroggates
certain certain
that invokl'S to itselfto itSt'\f
fall arro~att.'s
the of
the mantle of theMaster.
the Great
mantle Beware l3eware
Great )'1astcr. of this pride: of this pridl';
it destruction
it is sure and spiritual
is sure destruction and spiritual to attempt
suicide suicide to attl'mpt
to mocktothe moclcDivine. Christ came
the Didne. Chri!'lt firs!
cameto establish his
.til·.~1 to l'l';tablh;l. his
kingdom. For suchFor
I;in:,rdom. purpose he hid inhefaithful
such purpose brea.-:t.~ bn':lsb
hid in faithful
the Leaven of Love.of Lon.'.
til£' Leaven When itWhen shall ithave leavened
shalllta\',· all
Il';Ln:llnl all
races andnces tongues into oneinto
and tongues Brotherhood of Humanity
Olll.: Hrotllt.'rhClod of Humanity
his kingdom will be will
his kingdom oJ:' established.
established. To his kingdom.
T .... hi" kingrlom,
so :"11

established, he willhecome
established, will again
COIll~ as one able.
again :l~ nile faithful
auk', faithful
and true.and The true,kingdom is what j;;hewhat
The kingdom tang.-‘lit
ht' us to aspire
taug-hl us to a>;pirl'
and seek andfor;seek become
to for; possessors
to become of it
pOSSCl'O...;ors and (If thereby
it and tlll'r('by
establish it “ Earth it is in Heaven."
e>;tablish it "on Earth as it is ill Ht.'ann." Thest'
on as These
words canwords have only
can ha\'e
one meaning.
only It is clear.
one meaniu:.:. It isconcise
clear. cond1'>('
and comprehensive: The Kingdom
and comprehensi\'c: The King-dom of \Jod of God will he one
will ht~ tlllI"
nniversal among among
unin"rsal men, it men,
will itbe will
founded on the laws
be founded all tlll' la\\ . .
of the Cosmos. and its only
of the Cosmos. authority
and itson1r will be Good.
authority willlw GO(l(l.
The Three Great Cabalas.
The Three Great Cabalas.
The BookTheofBook of thethe
the Law. Law. the gives
Bible. the tlu'ee
Bible,usg-h'es us the tl1rt'"
great tonp;ues—human, natural and div‘me—of
g'reat ton{,rues-human, natural and dit'int'-of the thL'
three Cahalas. The OldThe
three Cahabs_ Testament
Old Testament was written in
was writtl.'n ill
Hebrew—a
Hebrew-:l founded on .\l;m
tongue tougue fuulll!\'ll Oil :'\1;111nnl_v
and tlirmurh
and only thr(lll~h
THE !\'A‘I‘l'RAL CABALA.
TH.~ NATt·R.U. CABAl.A. 57 57
the Human Cabala of
th~ HlIlnau this tungne
Uabala of lhi:o; car. he“
it ~'a.:
tun;':-Ilc inta-r1-rm-ta-(I.
it bo', illt~·q,r~t~·d.
The Ne-w 'rht>Testmncnt.
Nt'w Tcslal1lC'nL.\latthc-w L'.\'('t.‘pl0.'Il,:\\':t.~‘ written
).Ialllww ~·x('"cpkol. was writlt'l1
in Greek- foundedfOUlHh.'d
-a tongue tnll;.:-ue
in GrC'~'I;:-·a un Nature Ull NaturF and only :tIIel only
throughthrou;.:-h
the Natural (‘abala nf this tnn::iu.~
t1H.' Katural Cahal:, Hf thi" t')I1:..:'l~' \.'all it \)1.'
can it bx‘
I'n||_\' interpreted. The Divine
hilly inlt"rprcte-l1. TIlt' tungnr i~‘thx- um:
Dil-illt' tOIl:.,"m' that
i .... tIll' Olle thnl
has mus-l mzulv this haul: its that
II<IS 1lI""l m;lIlt' this houl, its OWI1, thaI Inspn--
uwn. has most 1lI()~l 1"""
prolnlllgfith-(I
.a-rn-d_ ...,'n·,·.I, anal prnrlin-«l
prol1lul;.:-all'll :tlld I'rait. It isit.theItt()l'l::'llc-
.. ti,·,·d s the lOIl;.:"Il,·
lllnal .\|IUkl.'l| ch-\‘«-lnpq-cl
muun,-.: illlllllll!
111"1'>11'>1',,1;:"11 and
d,'\·,·I"lwd pru_-_r1‘;u.s'si\'t- \\"|ill' whit"
a 1111 l.ru.:flj'·SSll·('
The I-Zngslish
races. ra,·,',,,. is Illa‘ tlivinv la»ll;:‘tiL' uI' hnnmn
Tht· En:,!lil'>h ;..; lilt' tll\'illl' t"lI~'1 " Ilf hUllIan
t'lII.'lIlCi|lilUt)n. tor !"'I'i''''llal
nf pI'l',\'(Illill
'·lllil.lu:ipatioJl. l‘ru-mlunn. n|' nwjntal
fr",'II"III, lilu-I'l_\‘.
of lilt lila! lilll'ny,
ul’ l'ral£-rnnl t‘lh.lt.‘Z|liull. nt
111 fraternal 1't1tl~:,litll1. ms-mnpolitan
of ... ,smllpolitanlg,-'m\\'tlIl!ro\,'tlt
uml alld
ul' nni\'t-rsal ztpplicatinn.
,,[ llllin'rs:d al'plkatioll. *

and Hebrew
Greek Greek each each Distin,CtiVe,
and Hebrew Distinittive.
'I'll,'~impIu
'l'hc l'l'ln.~«l. anml n:nnr.'H
m()~l ..,iHll'k tubule: {'ahala
and nalural ia. the Greek.
i the (3rl"('k.
It.-a tn‘:-nt_\' tum
Its tln'nll' |I'llc'l‘:~' are nulm-«I
1""111' 1"ttl'I'."; and nmnln-rml
an- t1illl1"d alld 11I1IIh('r"tl
(ls as
In-rs‘ Lrivcu.
!wn' um’ !:i\'~'ll. n//H':'II'i.~u'.
m-I ,,/,,1 in spitv inu!"spite
,.,,1 "'/"'01';"". or 11"that.
the.‘ fact l';u:l thaI,
", ;""1"'i,,,, Ilf 111\' Hl'brew J1lt'thod, 1,'~'rla\lJ l.'ahnli:sts
lIa l'" II i\" idl'oI tIll' t ; I't'l,k alpha hl·t in ttl t II r~,~.t,'I;J~!,~'I'i, n'p·
•• ·...t·nti .. :!" U11il:-.. it'llI'> allli humll',·t!:o;, I~.r his H .... hrai,·
mdh"oi .\ll'h:1 ,'onmlo'Il,','d til.. IIIl;t,." Iota tlll.' \l'n!' ami ,
!{!lto th,' hllll.lr,·d~, ,111'\ m:ltl,' Ih""'''''ill'y th~' illtTlltlu~'
tion hf thre.... ",,'f,'" ~'hara('"h·r,.. to I",'prl's,' t Ii, !Ill. alld
!'IJU. Th" (;rl'~'k ('ahal .. , thll .. In,ln;,d'·II. i" th., 11110'
mor," ;.:-".It'rally Il",~ll "iml)ly 11t.'~·;IU:O;l' it ,~·urr""'Jl"lIo1...
with tIll' Hdlr.:w in wnrkill:! out th,' n..:~·ult l'>i;.rnilkOllh't·
.. l'~~'I'tain wBrels. ,I,,!! alpha I..,\. su trent d. wuuld til>
II .. :O;'lIn.., This nwth"tl fh'"ln'>)'i'i 111l1dl I ( it", tl";I,flll·
IIt"S,." for a 11,,111',,\\, ".'\!,n~ssion is [O",'l,tI at til{' eXllt'llS"
"f tllt~ (;rl't'!< or S"I",'"I ~'xpT('ssion. POl' in:.;tann'. th,·
lut:t is II:! t Ura II y !t. ;ll1tl n'pr":';t'n ts t h(' Il:t t I a I "r');.:"Tl';';s
,,[ :'\'alUre "xistillg" in conformity lh{'r('wi ii, whill' 1111'
'''ITt'SI'Ulldillg" I-khrt:'w lettC'r is Yodh, ro:pr.~'s,·nlin;.:" In,
"1'1111' Ibis{'(l 1. Tn rnale,' tht' Inta relll'l'S nt 10, wlll'lI
II ll:t111rally n'pn~scnls !l, i" t,) slIJlpTl'SS he \t"orkin).!
1',·latinnship of!l awl 11"1 as ,..;" .. 1\ in till' (;nl:lt
flyrallli,1
"f ('IH'ops. wht'n' a '''fI'''''' lilt'hr,'\\") illt'li lillion .. r 10
.. ",'nlJ''''IIl(~nlt'd loy a ""fll""I/C':!,,'t:kl rist'fof !l,
58 58 THE MYSTIC 'l'HES.»\l‘RL'S.
THE MYSTIC THESAI-Rt:~.

The Greek'I'h\,! alphabet, consistin,«:


Greek alphabet, of twenty-tour
l:ollsistin:: sym- sym-
uf twenty·four
bols, corresponds
houses of
with the
buls, ..:orresponds with the lay
theofhours
hours uf the
houses of the Zodiat. Till.: sumdigits
the Zodiac. The sum of
theaud
andday
its relates it
the
of its dig'ils rdates it
...
to theofSeal
to the Seal Points,
Six of which becomes
Six Puints, the womb
which becomes the womb
of and of gives birth to
allu gives birth a Secret Seventh Point
to a Secret Se\'enthorPoint Sun. or 8ulI.
'l‘hus Nature is prolific,
'!'hu;; Nature and sheand
is prolific, constantly gives birth
she constantly g-in's birth
to the useful,
to the the orderly
useful, and the beantif=.1l
the orderly and the beautifulthroughoutthroughout
all hoursallandbours polarities. Nature Natllre
and polarities. is theMotlier.
is the Great Grl'al Mother.
As Isis. AsEva,Isis.Mary.
Eva, Venus,
~Iary. or Virgoorthe
Vellus, Virgin.
Virgo she is ,.;he j,.;
the Vir;;in.
everfor aside ;.;ether only
andlaw,
law.her

..
ever pure, pure, for no
no man set can
canman aside :tnd only
by her aid
by hercan aid he achieve art, invention
can he achie\'e and utility.
art, il1\'Clltioli ilnd utility.
The Cabala of Nature,
'fhe Cabala therefore.
of Nature, is as follmxs:
therefore, is as follow,.;:
The Greek Cabala.Cabala.
The Greek
1 AlphaI Alpha
A Y J. I, Y IT Rho I, Rho
A 9 Iota J,!J I,lola it H
2 Beta ., Beta
B B 10 Kappa
to KappaK I": IH Signin H
It; ~il-("Illa S
:-I Gamma G
B Gamma G 11 Lambda L
11 Lambda L in ‘fan I!! '!'all 'I‘ 'I'
4 Deltat DeltaD D12 Mu 12 ~du M r-,'f:30 lipsilnn to t:psiloll
ll n
:3 Epsilon V, W,EV, W, E ta Nu
:) "~JlSiiOll 13 Nu N .N '_’l Phi li‘. Ph
:.!l Ph'l I,', Ph
13 Zeta Ii Zeta
Z Z1-1» Xi l,tX,XiS X, S22 tfhi ,h' 0. Chi
Ch C, l'h
7 Eta i 1,;ta E long E 15IOlla
Omicron O .s-l:m'/ ‘ . .'
15 Omicron 0 . ,hl,,·/ ~)! Psi? ~l Psi l’s 1'...;

Examples:
H,
H ’l‘hetaH 'I'hl'la
Th 16
H, TilPi 16 Pi
J 9, E 7..T!I,
Examples: S H.
P P '_'l Umege-‘a
Ii: 7,U S‘)0.l.J,S UH.~O,giving:
()
:!.J Dlllq!<l
S 1.J, 64, the
0
/.!h·illg"li.J, tlitl
...
digits, adding into
dig-its, adding show the Exalted
10. into 10, ~how the Exaltt:Ii Ollt'.
Um-.
CH 22, CH R 17,:?2,I 9,
R S I \),T S19,14,giving‘
17,14, 'I' HI, H], Ijl,lh~ of
the square
giving' sl/uare of
and adding into
and aMliug Master
9. into !I. the Master
the Digit. Digit.
"l 3, O G15,tI,D04, 15, D 4,22,
gives or 4,22,
g-ivl.-'s the or number of (loud-
.J, lhe lHltulll'r of Cout!-
ness. Place
1Il.'SS. these
Placenumbers in a column
tlll'se liumbers and they
in a column sliow
alUl lill'y show
tin Exalted 1 of 354.J of
thl' Exalted a true
or af,.J. or I'i,‘._“ill.-(lll,L'lt‘(ltriangle.
a true rig-ht-alLJ.!ll'd triallg"k,
This number shows the
'J'his number natural
!'>hows years ofye"r!';
the l1;ltural the lllL‘1ll'l|il'
uf the llll'arlla,
tion of llOli
Christ—83—fonml
of Christ-33-fOUlld by dividin,«,"
by tli\·idillg" :ul«l3ll::‘
Z154 by ‘.1.:I:..t by \1, :ltldil1;..:'
the quotient into a digit
into a single
the quotient singleand atlixing
di;;it it t.) theit tn thl'
and :dlixing"
right ofright
the remainder.
of the remainder.'I‘his is the
Thislast in what
steplil,.;l
is the slt'p illis what I";
lmown as the Astral
known as the Number.
Astral Number. We append to
We apl'~ndthis chap-
to lllts chap·
ter, by permission.
ter, by permission,all thatnil been
hasthal made
has bt>Cllpublic
m;ull' of it. of it.
public
Mystics:r...lystics
in general regard reg-anl
in gent'ral the Hebrew ('aba1a Cahala
till' Hebrew as <I.";
one of the
unegreatof tItelights
greatoflighl~
esoteric wisdom.wisdolll.
of t'sllll'ric It Cullsists It nmsist,.;
of the twenty-t\ro
of the twenty· two of
letters the Hebrew
ldter~ alphabet.
of tht' Hf'hrew I/u
alph:ttw·t. 1/..
“rm-: lll'.\I.\.\' (.‘:\BA|.A. 5‘-l

Ilu-y re-p.-r-.-mI_
munéu-rs'"flll".·.·" “ml the;Ult!
tlwy "'·JI.·/"wlIl, generic Iunmug irlmx
th~ gellerh: they
IllfllHlI ill."." tilt·)'
severally symbolize
scn~rally from being
symbolize frum founded on Man0 and
bcill~ founded ;\1<111 and
his relations to the hI
his relation,; Infinite. Thus sex
the Julin;t",. andsexdestiny
'I'llus a 1<1 destiny
are important factors fa~tors
are import'llll of the Hebrewof tht" Hebrew Cab."! Calmla.
and oura, and Qur
consideration of themofisthem
""onsideratioll givenisingh'en in connecti l the
connection with n with th...'
" Tarot
of the Bohemians.
"Tarot of the Boh~mians.·' twenty-txro "
twenty-two
ca ofcarrcis
which
s of whkh
I't‘]vl‘t‘.~;cnt the syinbolic
rqln~Sl'nt iclflu-1 of if[('{fif
till' fot)'tnholic Hebrt-w;C‘abala.
the of til(' Hehrt'\\" Cabala.
The liral column
Th~ of the following
li""l l:olumn of the following Cztbalaiaittl
Gabala Tzurut
and 'l'anlt
tuhle h'lI(I\\'.~i
tahle the
show.cn|):tli.~'.tic order oforlll'r
..; the ...· auali...tk the Heb
of thecwHl'"letters
cw lellers
\\°hn.~ae nannes re in the
wllosl' :111;11l1l'S arl' second {heir corre-
eulumn...::nIUllllI.
ill lli~ second
'
h~ir con'...··
:~'p0Il(lill;," lettcr.s',nuIneric:1|
Engli.~.hEIlg-IL.
sponliin,L:" .,h lelkrS, llutlwrkal vziluv and valuetarot and tarot
symbolsI-:ymhols
come next ('lIlllein 11l'xt
order:in order:
CabalaCabala and Table.
and Tarot Tarot Table.
l Aleph AlephA ..
I The I.\l:u,:ici1n
A..........
.. .'['ilt: :\Iag'ki II
. . . ..

:_' Beth B,·tll


.1 ll, H11: B,
BYrHl; 2BY High., Pl'lt'>llt‘S$
I[i~h Prin· l'SS .

3 a tJil1wl
Uil1I(‘| Bl The ;lEm]»I'«-ska
(l, (ill (;, I;H.... .
Th(' l::mlJl·.' ....
. . . ..

4 Dztleth D. DH D, Uri -l The ~Emperor


-I lJaldh Till' Ellll'cr lr
.. ..

Hierophziut
. .

5 He "HeH. E H. r: 5'» The a 'I'll , Hit:ro!' laut


. . . . . . .

G Vantj Vau 6 The IILuv;-r.-.3


l’. V. \\'L \. \\'.... The Lover.'
.. ..

7 Zayin Zayin/L z.
. . .
7 , The IWar
. . .
('h:1riot
The. Wnr l' lariol
. . . .

5 Cheth~ C"lwth
CH. KH.('H. X ~ .T~sti":c
H. XKH,N H.Justice (equ‘ilihrinm}
(eql{ilihrillll1)
S) Teth T
!J 'I'eth '1'.
. .
"
. ... !IHermit
The. .Th.: Hl'rlJli~
. . . . .

I0 Yodh10 Yodh I. J, Y 1. J, Y 1U Wlieel 10 of


.
Witt-(lf I'jill'
Whl'd
. . . ..

ll UaphII Caph (‘,(‘-H.K,KH 20 Strength


C,CH,K,KH:..'O Strcng-th
I:! Lamed L. _ ao 'l'hc SUSJlCI Icd ~lall
1:1 ;"lell1 :\1 -10 Death
l-l Nun N :'0 'l'cmpcranc
1;1 Saml'ch S GO 'l'hc Dc·mOli
lG Ayin 0, UHH ,0 Liljlllll·~·.. l UdLlOw.'1
II Phe P. PH, F' 80 'flte Rtar
18 Tsadhe TS, 'l'Z, Z 90 'rile Mool1
HI Koph K, Q
100 The SlllJ
:!O Re;:;h H, HH 200 .lUdglllt:l1l
o Shin S, SH 300' 'I'he 1"001
~I 'fau 'f, 'PH .-100 'fhe Unit'cn;e
When final, Carll denoles r,OOi Melll, GtXl NUll, 700;
Phe, 800; ;0\(1 'I'sadlle, UOO.
..
60 THE MYSTIC rm-".s,u'nrs.
THE MYSTIC THF:SA l"Rl:S.

To ascertain
To ascerta in theproperties
the occult of :1 mum:
occllit propertit's word
a JIll
t)f or Illt' UI' word
by means by of this of
means Cabala. the curi'e.s-pniiiliiigg
this Cabala. the corrt':-;polldil\~ uf
letters ]{·tter!'; lOf
the name theorname wordbemllst
\\'()I'{lormust found the Hul)1'ew
be infOllnd illlll
in llll' I-lt.·brewand
their numbers
their numbersset down ~etand suldecl.
dowTI The quotient
antl added. Till' quotient
or or
its digits,
it...; added
digits, or tl‘El1lS]l0Ht‘(],
added or trallSJlo~t'd, hoin_4'illthe
will. in will. hl'in,t.:'
num- tilt., lllllll-
lwr or digits
Ill.'r orofdigits
someof someuhjvct
other otheror ohj(,~·t c.~4t.1b1i.-I1
i(l(".'l.01' idea. l'~tabli,.;h
an all
aiizilogyanalogy
or "correspondcncu“ butwt-(-nbdW('l'l\
or "corrcs}londclH.:c·· tllv namethL" orna1l1L' Ill'
word examined
word examined object
and the,lilt! thus
itlvil or
Object
tlll.' or indicutml.
id(~a tlms indil'alt·,!.
Take, for example.
'l'Ollce, the word
for example, thePvu.-\.\m>.
\I"onl PncullH.our -sullt-gs‘:
Onr ,01.ll·g";.
ate scholars and encyclopedic
ate scholar~ writers wrilt'T";
and ('llcyclop~dic mill It)
fail to fail its lind its
true Its
true: root. cahzilisztic
root. value will
lts cabalistic cli.~'u:m'c-r
yalut> it:
will dj,..con'l' it:

P Y
P YR A
R M:\ MI D ;,-i\-t-.~.-
0 ~i \"l''';

Phe, Yodh, Resh. Alepli.


Plit', Yodh, Rcsh, Mem.
Aleph, Yodh.
Mem. Dale.-th
Yodh. —-—m'Daldh·--·ur
H0 plus 1"0 plus 10
10 plus plus~OO
201)pIns pIllS40I plus
1 plus plus 4,10orplus4-,
10 plus
plm: 40 34.5 01' 345
The significance of this of
The significance number
this number mauewhen
is made isplain plain wht't;
we realize
we that 3, 4that
realize and3,5 4-are the
anll 5 are digital
onlythe only l'lUlllbL‘I‘.~i
uigitalllL1l11bcr...
that. expressed geometrically,
l.liat, expressed will form
geometrically, form right-
will:1 true <I true rig-lit·
.'m;:led triangle, from which
ang-led triangle, fromsprings the fzunous
which sprinl!s fm-t_\'~ fmly·
the famml~
problemproblem
eventll enmth of Euclid.
of Euclid.
The following;
'l'he following omitting
table, bytable, the Hebrew.
by omitting g:'i\':-5 ..!.:·i\·l'....
the Hebrew
he cabalistic
:1(,' cab;\listic thv Englisli
\'aluc- ofvalue clirectly:«lir<.'ctly:
of th,' En;.!lish
HebrewHebrew of English
ValuesValues Letters.Letters.
of English
..\ .. I N ;)0 13l11lY .1

B ...... 2 0 ill cH ... :-< Ill' ~lt


C .. 20 P flo CK... ~n
D ...... 4 Q 100 DH ...... ·1
f.: . . ;1 R 200 elf .. .,
J.' 1"0 S.f\OortlOO 01-18 _ j'Jl
«; 3 T .. 00r-lOO HH ~
11 ;J U fi KH :"ur:!O
1 ]0 v, 0 PH.. ."ll
.J 10 W. (i HH .... ..:!Ol!
K 100 X.... 8 SH... ..BOo
L 30 Y .. . 10 TIT .. ·Hlo
M ..J(J Z ';' ur flO TS. 'l'Z !IO
‘rm: l)I\'I.\'l-2 1'.\n.u..\.
TIll: 1l""T;-"E '·Ml.\I..\. 61

With this \\"jlhtable name wuuld


thi:-::1 labk;\ 1I,IlIh' be culcultttui
wl/uld ;1.~ t'ul|u\\‘.~e
be l.:ah:ulal...·' Oll'o fullows
tu.-sing: my mmIII)'
tu,.,ill/.:" an 1-xatnplelz
as own a,.; an "xamplt:l:
\\' ti. i |l),.|
\r Ii.:34).i 10.•I itn. i I”.
1 ::0. s Ii0,
1 :UI. the M11111-I"
i 10.,.; lin, thl' Mllll which IIf i.~'.. HIS i,.; .. I·Jti
wi h:1I
I-‘ Hi), r 200. :-,. d r -I.'_‘l)U.
114. 1-.'-.
I,' H-n,1: r.'1.:,'00 " :-'.i rIII, cl; i'_'UIll,.._..
:.'t}U. ..::1> ;:11
.. . .
.32.’!
. :-,;: I
“'53. h.'1, It :-', i Ill, t IIi'I.t".'),tt
\r i I;.U',t!'.t‘-1, ~I. " ~" II ;',I,(|-I...‘
~~, a I, II -I. . . ~tlJ

:'\u\\,. hy atldill;.:'" tl,c threc numbcr:" of tli· 11<1111", ;~Il


i, r""Ilc1 a,.; it,.; ...· al>alistk \·allll'. alit!. in ~l,,,,'l.; II;.:: a "::01'1""·
"1"1I1,1,·,w,·. \\·c liml Ill:lt 7::0 i:- t\\'k" !Ilin. or 1ll'11o';.[1",'e:,
"I thc ZOuclia ...·. ,..h"willU a ('al'adt)" for ,.;tllllyill;': it ill
a l\1l:lhl,' ..."11.",' lllalt.'riallyami llIy,.;ti..::ally 'I'h,' 1"'1'.
lllutatiull IIf Ii :,!in',.. 7:.'(1 ,,1";0. lh.. notin;.;: l'r: 11Il:-. w!lw.,·
di;.!italnumh,·r i .... Ii tfrom ill'o "rli,'r\. as my rl1 in;..:" plalll'l.
:\g-ain, \\'1.' ...·;111 \'ary thl.· Ilumbl.'r of Ih,' 11:11 h' by U:-ill:,!
Ih., lar;!cr llIlml""l':; f"r Sand T. sO <I'" t" ,htaill !IHIl,
1111, 1;::-01. ami th...· ir \'ariatinns, like tiO!l, :-, I:;, ch:.
Il m:IY I,,· laid 11""'11 as a lIly... ti . .· axilll\ thaI ...· adl
,..h·p (If tli,' wOly III tmtll is l'n'r Hlost tli l'd, l'Oil1ll'k'
aud plain. T!'llth i... :,:"\'lll'l'ally f0I11111 lllid\\ll)' bt:'twl'l'n
I\\"u l'xtrtll1l' allll ul1l1o,.;i,l1! t'11illil'll";, lil,v thOSl' or "
l,i;.!l)tl·d lIlab·ri;dist. til wllo1l1 l'\',·r~·thitl;.[ i,.. lIat1o..'r. ami
a I.n;.!lI.... lIId ,I ph y~ki;lll, tll w hum \'\',·ryt II i o' is spi ri t.
'1'11\· ElI.:.::li:-h a11,!Ialk'1 Ill,ld:'I·\'l'l'ythill;..:' 'ithin ib,'lf
\\'ith whkh til lJuiltl a 1',:1'1'1'\'1 ('ailal". Il I\\·cnty·...is
lo·ll~r,.; vr thlltl;.!ht :-Yll1hl>l .... Ifill' symbol:- ar.e the tonls
III' llll' lllintll ....urrcl'oJ1uuol \·:ith h:dr tb,· \l'l'" 'S ill a y"ar
,!tul twkc til" pllint..: IIf till.' Z,,,i,:u·. By II in:.:: thl' Il·t
tt-rs as Capita(,.. ami (·(HUllIlln,...\Iajllr 011111 :\Iinor :-c·t,..
are formcd: whll~l" ,.;mll i.. lifl.\' I WII....·lIrr'·f l 'lIlltlill;.! 1,-
th...• \\"c~ks IIf th~ .\'car ami th,' "'Yllilmli\' 1'1;1\"':- III lh,·
Houk of Thoug-hl. 1"ulll1l\"ill~ tilt· ahll\"t';1 i.. m Wl' I'llt
the lettcrioi amI t.:orn:spuntlill:':· 1III1I1hl'1',.. a", pl;dnl,\' alld
naturally ;lS po!:isible. cadi ;.!,·I1\"·:11 .... nhllli I '·I·pr...·,.;.... lll·
illl::t ....eason of lhl' rear, Wilh ill'o thirt""11 \\'\,,·1,:,. alld
a ,.;nit of the bouk, with its thirteen emlll.·IlI..... Thl'
twenty·six i\-[ajon; represent thl" I":n(liac;l. HI)\I";t:s of
Wght Ascension. and the twenty·six Minors lhose of
Left Dcch·nsioll.
62 1\2 THE MYSTIC '1‘Hl_-ISA L'iiL's.
THE MYSTIC TIIESAljUI.:::i.

EnglishEnglish of Correspondences.
CabalaCabala of Correspondences.
MAJOR. MAJOR MI.\'01-L MINOI(.
X" "X"
Hmrls. Hrarts. Cl-ubs. Club:>. “
Dltllllvlld-5:‘. .8’/imlcx. 8/lwlcl;.
DiulfleJlld«.
A. .1 A N....l~1...l1-I
1 N .. 14 ,114
a 9-
a ,_ .. .••d . ... 40
n 2 0 · ... 15 ... 115 b .... 20 "
0 · ... 41
(; 3 P · ... tl) ... 116 c ... . 20 l' .... ·I~
D 4 .... ... 117 q · •.. 4:1
E ;)
Q 17
R .... 18 ... 118 "
....
e .... 31
30
,
,
. ... H
F
G
ij
7
S · ... 19 ... 119
T .... 20 .. ,120 ..
f .... 32
.... 33
•h .... 34 u ... 47
.. -15
.....Hi
H 8 U .... 21 .. . 221
1 9 V ...... :?~ " .222 .. , .35 v ..... -l~
J .... lD IV .... 23 ... 223 j ....36 w .... -l!J
K .... 11 X .24 ., .224 k • • . • .,-
1)/ x ..... :)(}
L .... 12
M .... 13
Y
Z
. ~ij .... 225
.26 .. . 220
1 .... 38
on
. ... a~
Y · ... ,01
, • .•.•J_
..
This Cabala is two-folu-Objective,; i fI ~ub.il:dl\'C.

'rile Objective Cabala i\,; that we han' (\!!~Lribl'd (of


the fifty-two Eng"lish alphabet symbuls. !.:UIl:-.el:ut!VI'h"
numbered from 1 to &2) allli is applkablc to "ll:ohj 'l:.l....
we may cUllccin~ as rc~ci\'ing- Divine U.ltClllIOll. or lhat
which is viewed by the AU-Seeing" Eye of 0:\'1.
'l'he Subjecth'c Cahala is that formed by the :Majur
Symbols. 'rile Capital letters A to 1\1 arc numbered.
as in the Objective Cab.da, from 1 to Ja. for the rl'a~Ull
that LOVE (dcnoted bY,the Spring SeaSOn and QUilrtcr
of Hearts) is both Divine and Human. The tlllrtc~'11
uriginal, regular and I:onsccutin: numbers also show
the thirteen original, regular and consel.:utivf> geomet·
rical points to the divine plan of Ollr Father's House.
the Celestia,l Temple of the Zodiac.' The House thus
built is peopled by Angels who aSl.:ci1l1 alld defoocend its
..
Zodiacal Arch, These A'ngels arc the Seven Plauets,
and their number, beiog the central or pivotal number
of thirteen. and also the sum of the primaries (I, 2, 4),
represents equilibrium. Equilibrium, being a divine
STARS STAH~ nI::VEALE~.
MYSTIC .\lYSTl(:
THREE TilHl';E REVEALEQ. G3

priul:iple. we next incorporate it to form Subjedive J


Cahala. ,1l1d do so by prefixing" (as all mot lUlls lend to
t..'quilibriutn, and thereby originate life) .~ /','/1 (II/ell lu
the numbers of ~1ajor Symbols N to '1'. a' in L0111111ll
.. X." The Seven Plands having 'l'wcl\' Polarilic:s,
a" to the Central Sun, and these polaritie. represent·
ing" ~ix f\'lllinillc and six masculine hOllSC':-', or six com-
plcltlL'ntary pairs of polarities, we prclix ili.l; (11;')11 tIl
lhl' lllllnbcrs of :'Ilajor Symbols U to 2, wI lell tinishc:;
LUIUlllll "X," build:" the CO'imos, endues i with Lon',
f.Jig-hl and Life. ani! cOllll'll'tl'''; 0111' ;:;uhjcc in' Cabala
of lhe Didllc World.
lllfallihilily is not claimed fur this I~II~ i;,11 Cabala,
hilt a working' Labala t:.'mbra..::ing: many ex '1lellt qual·
ilk·... i... ~·Jailllt.'d. Pus~ibly, J and tJ may <.: made tll<..:
last Id t ers, as ill the pri 11 ter's ".-a pl.:il!Se. Ot ll'r dm ngc,:;
will render new interpret<ttiullS. 'Wl' g-in the follow·
ill;;' example;,;, baseu un Ollr pn:st.'llt tahlt..·.
All ordinary Ilium: Should bl.: judged il"'; i is writtclI,
following' the Minor so..:aJc. as follo\\"s:
\V ::'::. i :j:" I ;\d. I :.Id. i ;.:5. ,.; ·1:, . . . :! I ~
I" ri. ]' 1-1, l' ;il. d !lO, e Ul, r ·1-1, i ;;:l, ..:. ::'!J. Ii ';' ::'k7
\\' ::,n. 11 :\·1, i :~:" t ·W, l' ill, h H.J, e ;l\, a :li, ( ;10 ::'!1I

.\ transpo.-;ition of t\\"k..: the height of t.: !eops .. 7~}::'

Tat.:~·;1 \\"dl 1000Wll profcssiullal name:


:\. 11·1, E. ;', \\" :!.::';:, u -11, 0 .l\, (I :JO, A. 1, 1\1. 1;\ 1\1. 1::' I). .J,
::idl1;: "t-.... and ,,!lowing a curre",pOudcllCt.: L Cheops.
The l..·urresJlollllt'l1l~efound betwecn these lameS bali·
,all'''' a <.:o·ordination in Jllj""",idh' work.
Th~' !ldghl of the Great Pyramid is ·l.:;li ((:I..'t. 'J'his
number may be ol)lail1l..'d by squaring tho.: \ a$tt;\, Digit
,!J). Illultiplying lhe 81 thus obtained by lilt,; Y;0diac (12),
ilnd dividing the resultant 972 by the 110h':'J (::!)_·186.
We (OlllC now to <1n cxposition of three .J !I.~ti(; ,'J·lar.~,
rcprcsl'uUnJ.j r~ife, Love. and Light.
64 64 TH I-2 m's1‘ic TH ESAURCS.
THf: MYSTIC TIlESAl.'"RCS.

Great Mystic
Three Three Lights.Lights.
Great Mystic
The Major
'fheCabala gives Pyramid
Major Cabala Cheops Cheops
gi yes Pyramid as follows:
as follows;
P116.Y225,R118.A1,Ml3,I9,D4
P 116, Y 225, R 118, A 1, M 13, I U, D 4 ..4-86 486 . . . . . . . . .

exact height
Giving Giving' exact of Pyramid
hei!:ht Cheops Cheops
of Pyramid in feet. in fect.
C 3. H 8,03,
E 5, 0115, P116, S 119
H 8, E 5,0115, P 116, S 119
. . . .
..366 366
. . . . . . . . . .

number of days
LargestLargest number of daysin a year.
in a year. —-—

The sumThe of sum


the numbers of Pyramid
of the numbers Cheops.Cheop14
of P)'ramid .852 ... 852 .

symbolizes pentagram
symbolizes
a incamated in number
a pentagram incarnated in a numher
a that that
adds into 10—the Living Lidng One. interpreted,
adds into IO-the One. Thus the
Thus interpreted, the
Great Pyramid is our S1'.=ut LIFE.
is ourOFSTAlt
-
Great Pyramid OF LIFE.
Note how Master
thehow
Note corresponds
the Master with Cheops:
corresponds with Cheops:
J 10, E5.
J to, E 5. U221,
S 119, S l1U, SU 119
~~1, S.llU 474
The planetary pOh:ndcs mid the celestial cube.
03, H o. H 118, 1 !J, S pU, T 120 377
Sum of days 01 year and hOUSes of Zodiac.
The sum of the numbers of Jesus Christ 851
s)'mbolizillg' a pentagmm incarnated in a num'ocr that
adds into i)-the most potent digi!-corresponding to
Lo\'e, th~ most potent forc~. Thus interpreted, the
Great M.tskr is Ollr STAR OF Lon:,
'rheMasler allu Cheops corrl:!sponu in number. The
dilfcrclH:t: of 1 is the difference: arising from a perfect
and all imperfcct quadrature of the same number, and
is a lICC(!.lfSUl'Y mark of the Humanity of Christ.
The WOHD of our Solar SY:item is the Sun:
S 119, U ~2t. N II·L 454
This num~r shows llll:! pentagramh: star (5) illumi·
natinl; the cu~ (-I and -I, of the l.:ch:Slial sl'lh:re,
The digits of lhis llumbt:r atlll into I:J, corresponding
to the points of the Zodiac, the thirteenth point show·
ing the Great SUII as our STAH OF LIGHT.
Two numbers, 45 and t'l4, are obtaincll in realling to or
from the pentagram, 45 denoting the fruitful Inspira.
tion of Isis and 54 the radiant Illumination of Elohim,
Botb add into the divine NINE, the" final digit" of
G 7, 0 115, D 4-126, the sum of whose digits is 9,
THEor
THE PATH ATTAINMENT.
PATH OF ATTAINMENT. 66 65
Logos isLogos
the Greek Greel{for
is the word Christ.
word Its? number
for Christ. in
Its number in
HebrewHebrew is: ·L 30, 0 iO, G 3. 0 iO, giving’
is: L 30, O 70, G 3. 0 70, S 300. 473.
S 300. Inving 473.
This number is also obtained
This number is also obtained the English
for IesusforbyJesus by the English
Cabala.Cabala.
and its and its digit"
“final shows the
"final digit" shows pentagram
the peAtagram
or or
the Magi:
Star of Star I 9, E S 119, U 221, S.:l19==4.73.
of the Magi: 5,19, E 5, S 119, U 221, S 119-473.
The Supreme Love;
Law ofLaw
The Supreme of Love.
There is'rhere is one supreme
one supreme Spiritual Law, and
SpirituaJ Law, allan relig-all relig-
ions express some portion
iOilS express of it. The
some portion of it. The varibus various creeds creeds
are butare thebutcrystalized conceptions
the crysta1i7.cd of men of
conceptions who mehave who have
sought . ,oughtrelationship
their with
their relationship with the the Divine, they
Divine, whom }dlOm they
have intuitively
have intuitively recognized. Each era
recognized. Each of erareligious
of religious
evolution presentspresents
('volution a central idea which
a central idea serves
which as $rvcs a as a
foundation-stone
foundation·stone for religiousfor religious
ceremony and dogma.
ceremony an dogma.
Justice Justice
is the natural
is the naturalbasis ofbasis religion. From the
of religion. FrOIn the
idea of idea justice arise the
of justice dogmas
arise of future
the dogmas of rewards
future ewards or or
punishments for the deeds
punishments for thedone d{~eds the bod
in done ill the bodvNothingNothing
can be more'.:an becertain
morc certainthan that than enter
Wethat enter life
weastral as raJ in life in
the same Ihesoulsame condition as we leave
soul condition as weearthly existence.
leave earthly existence.
To escape justice, justice.
To escape sacrifices were offered
sacrifices as a balance
were offered a a balance
against'l~ainsttransgression! faith.
transgression! and faith, later 0.,the
and later 01. took took the
plat‘ ofplac\'" sacrifices.
of »acrifices.Faith isFaith saving: it its results
is sav\ng in
if it results in
good works. sacrifice is saving it it be the
I.:"ood works, :.acrificc is saving' if it be the ac ·ificc of sac 'ifice 0’
selfish passions.
...elfish passion~. The Neophyte must have
'fhe Neophyte must'a=th hal' that faith that
hi.-= work will exalt him he
hi" work will exalt him or he will
or will not pursue the
nol pursl)e path; the path;
he musthesacrifice self to self
must sacrifice spirit,to for he who
spirit, for hewouldwho be a_ be a
tvould
must spiritually
.\/laratcr Ma~ter must spiritually conquerconquerand govern self. self.
and gover .
As Justice is the mztural
As .rustiee basis ofbasis
is the 'Miural religion, so its sub-
of religion so its sub·
.-etitnte, . .Sacrifice, in turn inbecomes
titule, Sacrific~, the lzum_rm
turn becomes the basis
IIllII/tmofbasis of
religion.religion.Norh‘ngNothing is so self-sacrificing
is so self·sacrificing as Love,a~and Lo\'c, and.
Love thus Love becomes
thus bccomesthe tliuint'thebasis
did/If' religion.
ofbasis of religIOn.
Christ revealed the perfect
Christ revealed path of path
the perfect attainment.
of attai1menl. He He
taught taught
the supreme
the supremeSpiritualSpiritual Law
Law of Love.of LoY~. is Lo\'e is
Love
not loss,110t Nature,
forloss, throughthrough
for Nature, action; action
karmic karmic insuresl insures
its its
due. Nature
just just due. N:!ture
Love.
must act in strict with
act inaccord
mllststrict accord
Nature.Nature.
j with every
every
cause, and cause, andasLo\'e, as a masters
a cause, cause, masters Love isLove is
supernatural. therefore.
... upcrnatural. and, in and,
therefore. beingin all beingpotentall over
potent over
_\'ature. :'\'atllreo. itseli asitselt
reve.-us reveals the Great
as theFirstGrea.tCause.
First Cause.
86 66 ‘ran MYSTIC rassmans.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

Love isLove whichbeing


is thatgives
that which givestobeingpity.tocompassion.
pity, compassion.
mercy, kindness, forbearance.
mercy, kindness, forgiveness
forbearance. and charity.
forgiveness and charity.
It inspires man with
It inspires manhighwith highand
ideals nobletoactions.
to and
ideals noble actions.
It reveals God as God
It reveals his Fatherand
as his Father all and
men all his breth-
as men as his breth-
ren. Itren.givesIthimgives a religion of purity,
bim a religion humanity
of purity, and
humanity and
integrity. These virtues
integrity. These are self-evident
virtues proofs ofproofs
are sclf-c\'idenl the of the
Divine World.
Divine World.They are'rileynot areof Nature, for Nature,
flot of Nature, in
for Nature, ill
the absolute, knows nothing
the absolute, knows nothingof mercy, of. forgiveness
mercy, forgiveness
or or
charity.charity.
The same Thesoil will
saUle soil willbriars
grow grow or barley,
briars or barley,
weeds or wheat; in fact. let
weeds or wheat; in fact. let man abandon
man abandon his barley his barley
and wheat
and fields
wheat tofieldsNature and sheand
to Nature willshegrowwillbriars
grow briars
and weeds. In other
and weeds. Inwords,
other Nature will always
words, Nature sink sink
will always
back toback to the level from whenceraised_
the level from whence she is she isby raised. by man.
man.

Man, Man, like Nature. needs cultivation.


like Nature. needs cultivation. ThroughThroughsuch such
cultivation will
cultivation come the
will comeultimate fruition of Love
the ultimate fruition ofasLove as
the Universal Brotherhood
the Universal of Man—the
Brotherhood emblememblem
of Man-the of of
the grand
which iswhich is tbe cube
b'Tand a solidified
of cube humanity-—let
of a solidified humanity-let
down from
downHeaven to Earth
from Hea,'en to as the New
Earth as theJerusalem-
New Jerusalcm-
the Celestial City of City
the Celestial God’sofKingdom on Earth.
God's Kingdom on Earth.
Such anSuchidealanstate far inisadvance
idealis state far in adand above
vance andcom-above CUIJI-
mon hopes
mon human humanand hopesaspirations.
and aspirations.The Lav: Theof Law
Loveof Lon:
as by
as taught Christ
taught superhuman,
by isChrist but it isbut
is superhuman, not,it there-
is not, there-

-
fore, unattainable.
fore, unattainable. The divine The Lawdivine of Law
Loveofcan LoveandlXlll and
will conquer mankind
wilt conquer mankind
even aseven mankind conquers
as mankind the
conquers the
The Supreme
earth. earth. The SupremeWill moves Will steadily,geometric-
moves steadily, gcoml.'tric-
ally andally
majestically forward.forward.
and majestically
The Mystic Day ofDay
The Mystic Word.
the of the Word.
beginning
In the In the Word
the beginning the was with
Word wasGod,
withand theand the
God,
Word wasWordGod.
was God.
And atAndhighatmeridian the word
high meridian thebecame flesh and
word became flelih ill1d
the Son
lived aslived of Man.
as the Son of Man.
At the time of time
At the the end theend
of the Word
thewill be will
Word LOVE.be and
LOVE. and
he will slay hatred,
be will and selfishness,
slay batred, and uncleanliness.
and selfishness, and ullcleanliness.
and all and of lies. of lies.
aU manner
manner
And allAnd aUand
races tongues
races and nations
and tongues shall beshall
and nations one be one
brotherhood and kingdom.
brotherhood and one kingdom.
one
Till-I h'l(i.\' Tiiiu’ 01,'
TilEOi’SH,X l‘J.\'l).
Tin; E!\IJ, ill
nu.

Hi
The Omnific Word of
The Omnific Wordjs.
Word of Word
Gr:-ekv ——L 11, (), :34.
l:rt'ck_L V 3,::?-t,
J 1,0, V ~" n: ~--tutal
E 3—~total \';Hii:-. 45. \';Ilcorre-
,'. -t5. CUl'l'l"
sponding to the Sun,
l;opl)ndill~ to tht-'sl1<-wing it ii1.~pirc.s€
~Ull, S!1()Will~ and illumi-
it in,..pirt.'. ant! illutUS-
imtes: its digit.
finalit;:;
Iwtl'S: sliuw.~;
final9.eJig-it. n, Love
"how,.;is Lon~ all patent. i,.; all lOlcut.
Minor Enr,;li.~‘li——L
Minor EIl).jli;.;h-L 1:3, O 1;’).I~,\' 02;’.];',E V3 ~::!,tiniill.E :, 534. !Ial. the :I-t. the
of ~45. being
1'o\'er.~se n;n'r,.;l' of ·I;:i.9 being-
more. D showing (li\'iiiu_-
morl'. showing" power. dh'll l' jlOW(:'I·.
llelirt-w—-—L 30, O 70,HO,V0 ti,70,E V:'i——t0t.'1l.
Ih>hrc\I"-L Li, E fl·-total. 1111. ,;howil1~
lill. .iil()\\'lll;.f
the Human trinity of
tltl' HlilIlall LoveofinLove
trinity man. inwum;i.}1i
man, WU,ll; and child. ,n and child.
Major Eliglislh-L
illajllr l~n;!lish-L 1;’. O 115. —ftnta|.
II;]. 1'}V in~:.!::,
I::?,V0 2‘_’:.‘. I~:;, 354..
lot'll. 354,
the astral lhe number
astral numberof the years of tht.'ofyear" (_‘hri.<t; ilhe lielm-w
of Ghri!<t: till: fldm'\\'
and (lreek (;rcl'li before
and values \'alllC1i nuted.
before and noted, theand 3,; 4.,tlic5 3of 4,5 the of tIl!'
arch of arch stars,uf whichstars, symbolize.
which symbolize and build andthe build f.;‘¢:mnt‘l-
he gCOllll'l-
rical Word rica!ofWord the Cosmos.
of the COSIIlOS.

Initiation is the path


Initiation is thetopath the King's lli3'li\\'a_v.
to the King-'s IIi rhway. To '1'0
learn ofleHrnthis pathof this doespath notdoesmake notanmake Initiate.
an Initia.l. He mustHc must
travel the tr;l\'e!path thebypathliving bythe Word
living L0;\'is.
tlteofWord of LOj"E. Uiiless Unlcs...
he so lives he will be unfruitful, and
he 1'0 lives he will be unfruitful, and his 1'lr1 his mid will he willas bt· it';
the barren tree that is cut down and cast
the b:ll'rl'll tree that is cut d?wn all{~ cast ~l1to the lire. into the tire.
Nature Naturerewardsrewards man according worlts.
to his to IllS wodrs.
tnall accordlllg
Every pm;/‘ct-I
I<;\'(,.'ry thing a manifestation
/wljt'{'( isthillJ.:" is a manifestation «ii the l,)ivim-l) the Divine
Word. Won!. The SunThc is theSun i~ lite 'Word of our§%_vstt-in,
Word of our Sular Solar "'y~tt'lll,the tlw
Great Pyramid
Great Pyramid is the Word is theinWord stone,in and stOllC, iii (,‘hri:-.t
ant! i I the Christ tlie
Word became Word became man. He
man. taughtBe us tanghtthat us :“"¢_)I‘(i
thethat tft~ofWonl the of till'
Kingdom of Heaven is Lovi-:. This
Kingdom of Hea\"t~n is LOVE. This is tltt' ;reat Word,
It is a higher
is the rent Wuiwl.
It is a word higher than word wealth, or place,
than wealth, ormgrplace,power. for power, for
man must
It is a It higher
leave all these
word than
is a higher
behind
man must Jean: all these behind him pas-saver
wordknowledge,
him at
than I{\)o\\'ledg-c,
his at It s passover
for ,lIlit'lll:."(.‘llC(‘
for ·nldli::cncl'
may may immortality
attain thrnuglithrouJ;h Lovc wit
attain illllllol'lality Love witlitiut kuuwl-
luut IOIU\d-
mlge, save edge, love
assa\·e as gives it to him,
lo\'c gin~s it to buthim,he citnnot
but he~'; attain
nllot attain
immortality throughthrong-II
immortality knowledge withoutwithout
knowli:(lge hive. I \'e,
Love creates
Love creaks Life. it I...Ht'.
radiates Light. Light.
it radiates E
God is God Love.is Love. Love is Love prayer, L-; liberty,
prayer, andliberty, charity.
< nd charity.
Love, Love, end,
in the in thewill end, conquer
will conquer and eiicpmpass aud en the mpass tbe
earth and earthsubdue the passions
and subdue races§of
of all of all races
the passions men.of men.
The sign 'I'heof sign
this ofendthis will cnd be will lightiiig
the be the lightir:: of Astral of Astral
Fire on Firethe AltarOil theofAltar the Word of thebeforeWord the before Most the High.
~'ost High.
r

68 68 was mvs-no -rm-:s.u:acs.


THE MYSTIC TRESAURCS.

it " "
"

* " * t

*" " "


" "
Let there

light."—(ien.
be there
"Let i, 3.
be light."-(icn. i, 3.
"
MysticMystic
Development.
Development.
The Sun The andSuntheand
twelve
tIle twelve of the Zodiac
houses houses of tile Zodiac
are arc
symbolized by
symbolized the by thethirteen
above stars
above thirteen ofstarS
the Arch.
of the An.:h.
They areThey
divided into twointo
are divided groups-——seven
two groups-seven on the left.
Oil the left.
for the fOr
seventhe planets, and
seven planets, fiveand the
on live on right,
the for the for the
right,
points points
of the ofpyramid. One planet
the pyramid. One isdarlr,
planet isshowing:
dark, showinJ,:"
the death-reaper;
Saturn,Saturn, one point
the death-reaper; the pyramid
oneofpoint is
of the pyramid is
dark, denoting that thethat
dark, denoting astral
the fire
astral fire yet
is not kindled
is not yet kindled
The SunThe
thereon.thereon. in the
Suncenter dark.isshowing
in the iscenter that that
dark. showing
the Kingdom of the Sun
tlte Kingdom of the Humanity
of Sun is yet obscured.
of Humanity is yet obscured.
The fourThelines
fOUTformed by the stars
lines formed by the symbolize the fourthe four
stars symbolize
of the heavens,
quartersquarterPo the bowthe
of the heavens, made bowby the by
made three
the three
darkdenoting
dark stars the Spade
stars denoting the division thereof.thereof.
Spade division The The
three dark darkfurther
threestars symbolize
stars further the esoteric
symbolize rela- rela·
the esoteric
tions that
tionsman, body,assoul
thatasman, body,andsou} spirit.
and sustains to
spirit, sustains to
the natural, human and
the natural, human divine
and worlds.
divine worlds.The tenThe lightten light
stars indicate the Raised
stars indicate Cube ofCube
the Raised Immortal Life man
of Immortal Life man
becomes by conquering
becomes ignorance.
by conquering self andself
ignorance. death.
and death.
and Immortality.
Death Death and Immortl:llity.
The Thecorresponds
body to the material
body corresponds and physical
to th~ material and ph}'sical
world and its origin
hasand
world has itstherein. Being ofBeing
origin therein. the earth.
of the earth.
a physical change change
a physical comes to it. astotoit.all
comes to allforms.
as finite finite forms.
which men miscall
which death, but
men miscall which
death, but one
butiswhich of many
is but one of lIIany
like physical culminations.
like physical culminations.As we cannot blot
As we cannot of out of
outblot
existence of matter,
an atoman atom
existence a change
of matter, of form,ofthrough
a change form, through
disintregation.
physicalphysical is all that
disintregation. takes
is (I{/ place—science
t1~at takes place-science
can demonstrate
can demollAtratc
no more; nothe laws
morc; physical
theof laws exist- exist-
of }1hysical
ence will accept.
ence tinally. finally,
will accept. no less. noFormless. isForm
but anis inci-
but all inci-
dent in dent
the infinite evolution
in the infinite of eternal
evolution substance.
of eternal substance.
Real death spiritual
Real isdeath destruction,
is spiritual the annihilation
destruction, the annihilation
of individuality. the failure
of individuality. the or premature
failure culmination
or premature culmination

-
.r-- . .._._.¢..————..._..,» -9. ..

-
]
KEY—WORDS or l.'.\'POLDME.\"I‘
KEY·WORDS OF l."::-;'FOLDMEiS"T 69 69
of an end, starvation
theend,
of an of aspiration.
the stiln'a,tian It is theItigno-
of aspiration. is the igno-
rance lhat
ram:t' ends spiritual
thalii:cuds Would you
suicide.suki(\t;'.
h: spiritual Woultseeyou see
death 1)t‘l"h‘Ol1ll‘lt‘tl'.’ Look onLook the unfruitful blossom——
death pt'rsoniti,,'(l'~
it is (iv.-ad
it istodl.:'ad
empire:~.—the
to it~ promised
its promised
ashes ofashes
cmpirc!,-thc onceofpopulous
011 the IIllfrnitful
fruit. (lane
fruit. onCa:t.c
once populuu,;
tlt'
tilt‘ ruins
011
cilia.-:.—:«\vlio
10550111-
ofr uinS of
\·iO..':" fellwho fell
throughthrough pride and
seltish selfish pridelustand
andlust and dcbauching
greed, greed, d' . uching
pomp. and pomp. anddespotic
cruel, Contemplate
power. powt'T.
cruel, despotic Contempl crum-1e crulll·
hling castles. whose haughty
hling- castles. whose baughtylords made lordsweek-kneed
maul:: w 'k-kneed
serls ofserfsrobustor yeomen.
robust yeomen. See theSee darkened chambers
the darkeneu hambers
and blasted foundations
amI blasted of courts
foundations of and
courts palaces
and palawhere tes when:
treacherous tyrants tyrants
treacherous held inhuman sway. SWil}'.
held inhuman Behold Jtin-hold tilt'
torture-chamhers.
torture-chambers. festering cells and
festering satanic
cells tribunalsribllnals
and satanic
of titled titled and
of crime crimelegal
illldgreed.
legal greed. things
These These speak thi! gos speak
of death. Castle CasUe
of death. and palace. court and
and palace. COllTtprison,
and piall ison, all
wear itswear fatalits sign.
fatal sign.
To be immortal
To be immortal we must wedeserve immortality,
must deserve immortand lity, and
to deserve immortality is to deserve to
to deserve immortality is to desen'e to eXitt for theexist for the
good wegood maywe do may
and do theand truth
the wetruthmaywe acqn're.
mayacqu·re. All All
that the spirit
that the spiritcan carry to its astral abode is
can carry to its astral abdte il'> the the
good and ~ood theand truethethattrueit that it hasits_own
has made OWl
made its Death 1 Death
and alland thatallleadsthat leads to death can neverthe
to death can never enter realm
enter he realm
of Loveofand Love Lifeand andLifeLight. To enter
and Light. To therein
enter til is to
rein is tu
he an embodiment
be an embodiment of theseofeternal veritiesvcrities
these eternal

Foundations.
NaturalNatural Foundations.
. .
The apparent course of
'fhe apparent the Sun
course· through
of the the twelve
Sun through ~e twelve
of the Zodiac
signs orsi).("ns or houses of the Zodiac has beenthe
houses has been made mad basis
the basis
of mythological
of mythologicallegend, legend,
like thelike twelve of
the labors
twelve laboHer- of Her-
cules. and
cules, astrological
of and parable,parable,
of astrological like thelikehistory of
the h#istory of
Samson.Samson.These view the
These view life tbe
of man
life of
as man as tra~ehng
traveling the the
twelve twelve or polarities
houses houses of the Zodiac
or polarities during during
of the Zodiac the the
course of
naturalHatural his earthly
course career. career,
of his earthly and ex~riencillj,J
and experiencing
in each in
a natural -lesson, labor and
each a natural.Jesson, achievement.
labor and achieve~ent.
The natural lessons of the Zodiac
'file naturallessol1s of the are as follows.
Zodiac are as follows.
Aries, the house
Aries, the of beginnings.
house the impor-
teachesteaches
of beginnings, the impor·
tance oftance
Youth. Whatever
of YOl/tll. tends totends
Whatever destroy. it is evil;
to destroy it is evil;
whatever preserves
whatever it is good.
preserves The lamb
it is good. The an emblem
is lamb is n emblem
of youthof andyouthinnocence; they therefore
and innocence; go together.
they therefore go together.
----------~----- -

70 70 THE MYSTIC THESAURCS.


THE MYSTIC 'l'HESAl;In:S.

Innocence is the fount


Innocence is the offounl: youth. Instruction.
of youth. enter- enter-
Instruction,
tainment and employment
tainment and employment should should be innocent in char-in char·
be innocent
theyas
acter asacter youth. youth.
they presen'c
preserve Au innocent life insures
An innocent life insures
a youthful body. even
a youthful body, old age.
in even ill old age.
Taurus,Taurus,
the house theofhousethe bull,
of the teaches It is
I-hwryy. H/lt'I'!JlI.
bull, teaches It is
a fixed ahouse,
fixed denoting
house. denotingstability. Energy Energy and stabil-
stability. and stabil-
ity go together.
ity go together. An energy An energydevoteddevotedto stable to things
stable things
insuresa foundation
insures a firm foundation enduring
firm and an and an enduring' structure. structure.
Gemini.Gemini,
the twins, the teaches
twins, teacbes FidelityFidelity
Ardur. A~·d()r. is its is it!'>
twin companion.
twill companion. Ardor and Ardor fidelity create friendship
and fidelity create friendship
and social He who is
and social ties. He who is an friend
ties. an ardent ardentneed friend not need not
fear an fear
enemy. Ardor
an enemy. conquers Ardor conquers enmity.enmity.
Cancer,Cancer,
the crab, theiscrab,the house
is the ofhouse the of mother, and
the mother, and
teachesteaches
Pruclencc and
p"tu!ellce Pu.-rity. Prudence forbids
and Pm'ity. Prudence forbids rash· rash-
ness, prepares
.ness, prcpares for emergency,
for emergency, and holds and fast holds the to til("
to fast
good. good. Without
Without purity happiness
purity lJappiness is unstable and
is ullstable soonand SOOll
iiees away.
lIecs away.With purity With the purity joysthe life augment.
of joys of lifc augmcnt. A A
pure lifepurc life is unby
is unvexed contagious
vexed by contagiousevil. evil.
Leo, theLeo, lion.theteaches Intelligence.
lion, teadles Craft orCraft
Intelligence. cunning or cunnillK
withstand
cannot cannot intelligence
withstand for intelligence
intelligence for intelligenceknows lmows
and acts andknowingly.
acts Imowingly. Intuition is possible
Intuition only with
is possible only with
intelligence and is its
intelligence andhighest means of
is its highest knowledge.
means of knowledge.
, Virgo teaches
mind. mind.
Virgo teaches
The results
the virgin
Memory,MemDl'Y, the attribute
virgin attribute of the of the
of experience
The results of experienceare stored are up by the
stored up by thl'
I memory.memory. Successes and failures
Successes and failuresare easily are recalled
easily recalled
and we andalways remember
we always such things
remember such as thingsmostas unfra-
most unfrl'·
happen happen
quentlyqllently in proportion as theyas
ill proportion impress
they impress
us. us.
Libra, theLibra,scales.
the teaches
sca les, teaches Observation,
.S'il£'m'¢'. 8il('/I('t'. Obsen"ation,
com- com·
parisonparison
and reflection call forcall
and rellectior. it. forRest it. fromRestnoisefrom noiSe
is essential to true conception
is essential to true conception just as ajust steadyas a light
steady is light is
essential to clearto
essential sight. As sleepAscures
clear sight. sleepfatigue and is and is
cures fatiguc
a necessary respite respite
a necessary from toil. from silence
so toil, cures mental
so silcnce cures mental
weariness and necessarily
weariness anti necessarilyfollows follows
studiousstudiousthought.thought.
ScorpioScorpio the needtheofneed
teacliesteaches improving
of improvingOpportumtgt. 0p}Jorlll1lilll.
as it soon
as itpasses. and thus
SOOIl passes. andindicates indifference
thus indicates indifference
as as
the Scorpion of advancement.
the Scorpion of advancement.
Sagittarius, the archer,
Sagittarius, teachesteaclles
the archer, Reason, ReU8(m,the feath- the feath·
ered shaft
eredthat shaft and fortifies
that secures
secures one‘s own.
and fortifies one'sBy own.its By its


ms rsnss-sons
THE THREE-POLO MYSTICmrsric
LIFE.’ LIPE 71 71
aid error exploded
aid iserror and truth
is uploded upheld.‘
and truth upheld, It demon- It demon-
strates strates
that cause and efiect
that cause and effect are proporti pnal
are proporO to each
nOll to each
other, and
other,mustandforever continue
must forever as a chai
continue as aofchai~ life. of life,
Capricornus, the
Capricornus, goat.the goat, teaches Desire. should
teaches Desire. D sire D sire should
be cultivated to
be cultivatell aspire toupward. This is This
aspire upward. a cornplished
is a co~plished
throughthrough
knowledge, the desire
knowledge, the for which
desire for ‘ncreases
which ncreases in in
exact ratio with
exact ratio withthe capacity for
the capacity learning.
for learning.
[ Thus mayThus may
be corrected,
desires desires which otherwise
be corrected, which otherwisemay degrade may and egrade and
destroy.destroy. to climb the mountains of life_
to climb the mountains of life. ;
Aquarius,
virtue corrects
the Waterman,
Aquarius,
carelessness
virtue corrects carelessness and Carefuincss.
teachesteaches Can/II
the waterman,
encourag_:,s
which
and encourag- s cheerful-
nest, which
cheerful-
ness. Asness.the Asrainthedescends alike upon
raiu descends alike1 upon e just1 ande just and
unjust, unjust,
so should so we be careful
should to treattoalltreat
we be careful ‘menthem we
all
as men
our as our
brethren,
most highly
No drouth
ever exercising
bretllTel1,
most cherish
highly cherish
will come
No drouth
ful in all
wiltto-him
that charity
ever exercising
when extended
towanflonrselves.
town d towa
that charity
when extended towan ourseh·es.
come whoto·him constaxr
is who is constal and care-
d them we

and care·
fulthings
in all that
thingshe that
doeth.be docth. =_
Pisces, Pisces,
the fishes, the teaches Health. H~aWl.
fishes, teaches To emulate To ~ the tulate the
of the deep
dwellersdwellers of the to observe
is deep harmonious
is to observe harmonio relationss relations
with thewithlaws_of
the laws the Cosmos
of the Cosmosand ourand finite
ourenviron-fioi e em-iron·
This preserves
ments. ments. This I;reserves Ills invariztbly
health. health. Ills invari follow
hly follow
perverted appetites
pcrverted
is harmony;
Health Health
and artificially
appetites acquirfd
and artificially acquir
disease discase
is harmon)'; is discord. is discord.
desires.d desires.

The words
existence",
Theofwords of the give
the Zodiac Zodiac grand
thegive Slin-word
the grand ti Ill-word
the
of of
and this,
existence', and this,in holds itself
turn,in turn, holds ilt itself he mystic
in mystic
words of the quarters
words and triplicities.
of the <luarters and triplicities.
To usc the great words we must live the deal Life
of Light and LO\'e that the Zodiacal wordli Jomay.
When lh-ed, the twelve mystic words of he Zodiac
insure happiness in this lifc and immorta progress
hereafter. They are the lasting foundation of m)'stic
dcvelopment. Thus tile ideal mystic life he ins and is
supported by a correct physical existence,
Through the true attainment of a natural existence
the physical self is conquered and go\'erne
The mystic man is 110W born-aU others re impos·
tel's, cheats and hypocrites, blind leaders of he blind.
whose end is the ditch of death.
72 72 rm-3 MYSTIC rxssavnus.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS•

As the mystic
.As the life mysticincludes a correct
life includes physicalphysical
a correct life so life so
it also includes an intellectual
it also includes life, which
an intellectual life,springs
which springsinto into
proportion
being inbeing in proportion
as the spirit
as the surmounts
spirit substance.
surmounts substance.
The pursuit of knowledge
The pursuit of knowledge is the intellectual
is the intellectual life. ItlHe. It
is a partisofa part of the mystic life.mystic
the mystic life. The is intellectual.
The mystic is intellectual.
The acquisition of truthofadds
'rhe acquisition truthtoadds the mentality.
to the mentality. The The
mentality is
mentalitychanged with the
is c1langed with acquisition of
the acquisition everyof every new
new
fact in proportion
fact in proportion thereto.thereto. The Intellectual
The Intellectual Mystic Mystic is is
not a wonder-hunter but truth-tinder.
not a wonder-hunter but a truth·finder.
a He aspires to
He aspires to
a knowledge
a knowledgeof those ofcelestial and divine
those celestial and truths
divine that truths that
concernconcern his destiny
his future and that of
future destiuy and that of mankind. mankind. He He
intuitively knows that these
intuitively knows that theseare truths in accord with
truths are in accord with
all the all
factsthethat facts Science teaches.teaches.
that Science He thusHe finds thusthe finds the
exact sciences stepping-stones
exact sciences stepping-stones to higher to attainments.
higher attainments,
and theand Seven the Diameter
Seven Diameter corresponding
Studies, StlldieIJ, corresponding to the to the
seven potencies—Mathematics.
seven potencies-Mathematics. Geometry, Chemistry.
Geometry, Chemistry,
Language,Language, Logic, Astronomy—all
Physics,Physics, Logic, Astronomy-all receive receive
his his
careful careful
attention. attention.
The Intellectual Mystic Mystic
'file Intellectual thus conquers
thus conquersignorance. ignor.ance.
Applying his knowledge
Applying his knowledge to events, whose sum
to events, whoseis sum is
the Mystic
history.history, soon perceives
the Mystic soon perceives that the that humanthe human
world moves
world moves in exact inaccordance
exact accordance with Cosmic Law, Law,
witll Cosmic
Nature
even ase\'en herself. herself.
as Nature He findsHe thatfinds he that
is anheindis- is an indis-
pensable pe~:;able
atom ofatom an Infinite
of an InfiniteWhole——that Whole-thathis exist~ his exist·
ence is not
ence an is accident.
not an He
accident. realizes
He that
realizes he is
that in the
he is in the
hands of a Master
hands Builder,Builder,
of a Master who, inwho, forming infinite infinite
in forming'
shape, found
shape,his creation
found necessary.
his creation He findsHe
necessary. thatfindshe that he
can, with full confidence. trust the Infinite
can, with full confidence, trust the Infinite Wisdom'h~ Wisdonfhe
sees displayed
sees displayedon every on hand,
everysure hand, spiritinthat
in sure spirit the t1lat the
One who created him
One who created him will preserve him long
will preser\'e him so long
so as he as he
is worthy and well
is worthy qualified
and for further
well qualified advancement.
for further advancement.
The Spiritual Mystic is now
The Spiritual Mystic is now born. born.
The apparent
The apparent entrance of the of
entrance Sunthe intoSun Aries,
into the Aries, the
the first day
first fir~t house, marks the first day of Spring, first
house, marks of Spring, or the or the first
of the of
season season year,theand year, is INitLibra,
it and is IN the Libra, seventh
the seventh
house. where the Earth feels life silently
house. where the Earth feels life silently awakening- awakening
within herself
within herselfUNDER the UNDER Sunthe in Aries,
Sun in where Aries, the wherecir- the cir-
the Spiritual
cuit of cuit Mystic
of the Spiritual Mystic commences.
commences.
THE
THE KING 's KtNG'S
HIGHWAY.
HIGHWAY. 73 73
a perfect
There isThere correspondence
is a perfect between
correspondence the solar
between the solar
cycle and paththe
theand
cycle initiation.
of path The flrst
of initiation. Thestep therein
first sep therein
must bemust
taken Libra.
beINtaken IN whose whose signify
Libra, Scales equalityequality
Scales signif~y
of astral
of forces, forces, Aries.
astral UNDER UNDERthe house
Aries, birth.
theofhouse of firth.
Mystic Mystic light.planted
light, once in the Spirit,
once planted Spirit, and
in the grows ~rows and
strengthens daily and
~trengthens hourly,
daily just as the
and hourly, just life bulb
of alife
as the of a bulb
constantly gathersgathers
constantly more life andlife
more and power.
power. T~is growth
This growth
is in exact
is inaccord with the
exact accord laws
with theof laws of chemistry,
astral astral chemistry,
and builds
.md up fromup
builds within
from that
within which
that seeks see the see the
whichtoseekslto
light oflight
shoot, and
the Sun
..hoot,through
of Truth.
and throughit, however
This building
of the Sun of Truth. This building
tender tender
it, howe\'er or humble
is Uf
up a tinyis a tiny
or it umble it
may be, the
IDay spirit,
be, the like the
spirit, bulb,
like thefinds
bulb, its opportunity
linds its 0 portunity
of seeing the sunlight
of seeing and knowing
thl;: sunlight and knowingits source. its soBut rcc. nul
this is athis
critical time for the tender shoot.
is a critical time for the tender shoot, fer Scorpiof r Scorpio
is a treacherous house. and
is a treacherous its and
house. conditions and environ-
its conditions an,'d environ·
ments constantiy tax
ments constantly tax and the
try and try exposed life.
the exposed life.
The Mystic Consciousness.
The Mystic mindfulmindful
Consciousness, of its dangersof iis dangers
and desires, arms and
and desires, arms equips itself with
and equips itselfthe withcircular
tlte circular
bow and bow straight
aud straight of
arrow arrow Sagittarius.
of Sagittarius.bow'l'lie '111eis bow is
Righteousness. the shaft
Rig-hteousness. the shaft is Reason, and these
is Reason, andare thesetheare the
implements of
implements spiritual geometry.
of spiritual geometry.Right
The is
The Ri~ht seen is SCE"n
throughthrough izut thebut
actions.actions. Reason is hid within.
the Reason is hid within.
In traveling the path
Tn traveling thus
the path the Mystic
farthus far the Mysticis actuated ~s actuated
by a constant Love ofLovc
by a constant Light. His heart
of Light. Hishas heartinspired
h. s iusplr{~d
his mentality to szudy,
his mentality to research and thought.
study, research and thou~ht. Tliis 'I'his
has resulted in a well-balanced
has resulted mind, a mind,
ill a well-balanced faithful heart. heart.
a fait&ful
and a sure
andanda suresteady
and hand.
steady hand.He has observed
He has obscn' Silence, Id Silence,
improved Opportun"ty.
impro\'ed and applied
Opportunity. Reason."ReaSOIl.
and applied
He has reached a point ainpoint
He has reached mystic in development
mystic develop where ent where
he no longer
he no needs
longerour words
needs description.
ourof'Words of description.lThe way The way
lies level
liesand
levelstraight before him.
and straight before Ithim. is the It path
is theof path of
life—tlie
eternal dernal King's Highway.
life-thc King's Highway.
Nature Nature
conserves her potent
consen'es her principles
potent principles of" life, of lightlife. light
and love.and Spirit
love. is as eternal
Spirit as substance.
is as eternal as substall Life's·e. Life's
passover is but the
passover is butbreaking of the of
the breaking shell theofshellearth's of earth's
encasement that the
encasement thatripened kernal kern'll
the ripened may bemay free eto free to
higher and
ascend ascend higher triumph over death.
and triumph over the death. lastthe enemy l~st enemy
to be destroyed.
to be destroyed. No trueNo spirit
truecan suifer
spirit candeath.suffer bath.

74 74 -ran MYSTIC THESAURUS.


THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

The thirteen stars represent


The thirteen the Master
stars represent and his and
the Master dis- bis dis·
ciples. The lifeThe
ciples. of life
the of -WORD the corresponds
WORD corresponds with the with the
Zodiac.Zodiac.
He was He born, a lamb,
wasashorn, as ainJamb,
a manger. follow- follow·
in a manger:
ing the heavenlyernblems.
ing the heavenly,emblems, he livedhe thelhfcd of light
life the life of and light and
love, teaching truth and doing good; and
love, teaching truth and doing good; and wasup. was lifted lifted up.
as sacrifice,
as a final at the passover,
a final sacrifice, at the passover,betweenbetween the twinthe twill
A

pillars of Pisces.
pillars He thusHe
of Pisces. fulfilledthe
thus fulfilled law theandlaw sealed and sealetl
as complete the cosmic
as complete t11e cosmic correspondence between
correspondence belween the the
natural,natural,
human and human and worlds.
divine divine worlds.Herein lies Herein a dem-lies a dem-
onstration of his Being.
onstration of his his Being. being his the
being Word, the and Word, the.llld the
word ofwordhis Message.
of his Message. Correspondence.
Correspondence. as a cosmic
as a cosmic
law, exists
law,throughout
exists througboutsubstance, soul andsoul
substance, spirit. As
and spirit. As
it is above so it
it is above so
Nature
is below;
it is asbelo~;below, as so above.
below, so What
above. What
man finds
man in finds in he also finds
Nature be also Humanity,
in finds and mayand may
in Humanity~
find in Divinity.
further further find in Divinity.light
The of the sua
The light of the is abso-
Sun is abso·
lute proof that the
lute proof that thetrue light would incarnate
true light would incarnate in flesh.in flesh,
and thatandthethat
divinetheSon of Man
divine Son of in turndisc-lose
turn would
in :Man would disclose
the Universal Spirit SpiritSupreme
the Universal as‘a Sun of Sun
as 'a Supreme Fatherlyof Fatherly
We KNo'w
Love. Love. WeofI{NO\Vthe Father
of the Fatherthroughthroughthe Son;theweSon; we
KNOW ofKNOWthe Sonof thethrough the Sun the
Son tbrough of Day.
Sun ofAs Day. we can- As we can-
agains't
not sin not Sunlight,
sin against just so vie
Sunlight, so we sin
justcannot cannot againstsin against
the I AMtheorI AMHis Light.
or His Ligbt.We can We onlycansinonlyagainstsin against
our- our-
selves and
selves against one another.
and against We must
one another. Werepay,must to repay, to
the finalthe
atom,
finalthe pricetheNature
atom, sets on sets
price Nature everyonabuse everyofabuse of
ourselves or others.
ourselves The chemical
or others. processes
The chemical of Nature
processes of Nature
no sentiment.
containcontain We cannot
110 sentiment. harm the
We cannot harmlight,thebut light, but
We can deprive
preference
no othernoend
for the for
than
other
against
sin the
ourselves
we can deprive
of darkness,
preference
end
and others
ourselves
abuse and
of darkness,
extinction.
than extinction.
the divine
sin against the spark
and of
abuse hate
the light.
others
andcan
There isThere
divine orspark
of the \ight.
hateresult
no forgiveness
Our
can inresult in
is no forgiveness
ego. orItego.
Our

is notIt is not
..
writtenwritten
that the soulthethat
that soulsinneth shall escape,
that sinneth shaH escape,but but
that it shall
that itdie.shallThe die.wages'rhe of wagessin isofdeath
sin iseverlast-
deatll everlast-
ing, anding,
theandfruit theof fruit
Christ of isChrist
divine is light—of
divine light-of divine divine
light, pertect perfect perfect
love—7otlove--;<>f love, eternal
-
light, perfect life.
love, eternal life.
conquered
Death isDeath throughthrough
is conquered love even love ignorance
as even as ignorance
is conquered throughthrough
is conquered knowledge. knowledge.Those who Those destroy
who destroy
liteeverlastingly
lite shall shall everlastingly be destroyed, and those
be destroyed, andwho those who
keep thekeep
lawthe of love
law of shall
love evershalllive amid
e\'er livetheamidlight. tlle light..
-
i
|
I

1
ASTRALASTRAL or i.\'v;-».R.\'.a'1‘xr-S.
xcnnexn:'il;;\IBER 0'" I:XCARSAT'('I 75 75
THE ASTRAL NUMBER.
THE ASTRAL NUMBER.
_j..4_

EVERY EVEI{Y
person has an Astral
pcr"on has au Number whicl represents
A~tral Number whkl reprc!lents
the conditions and culminations
the conditions of life. of I life.
and culminations is formed
1 is formed.
from the Astral
frOIll Numbers
the Astral of the of
Numbers daylhean daymonthan of month of
birth, the
hirth, yearand
born.
yearthe theand
born. planetary fox ‘es operat-
the planetary fOI 'es operat-
ing on the
ing individual. as denoted
on the individual. by
as denoted permiuai
by perso history
al history
and constitutional make-up.
and constitutional Following
make-up. art
Following the ar tIle
TABLES OF ASTRAL
TABLES POWERS.
OF ASTRAL POWERS

Powers ot the Planets.


Mercury .. , 01"1-1350 Saturn""". 241000
Venuf.; 06422·1 Urauus . 120528
Mars 5423i6 Neptune . 802M
.Jupiter 48:!112
Powers of the Months.
January 16IO:!" July.... 191:!94
February 266438 August H~4839
March 3341;")-1 Seph:'mbcr .. ">53075
April .-199637 October. '2796U
May 507728 November '17433
June., 693389 December .. , .. 88JO~
Powers ot the Days.
1 Hi773::! 62~S4B
12 ~3 b6152
:! ~1313(j Hi.
49J128 2·L 68772
a 25687(j l-t.
3OJ852 25 58-1
-I 35893G 1;) 23646-1 ~ 2-417ti
5 .-1619GB, 10 Ib6892 :!7 0282-1
6 533800 17 169396 ~ l0951:!
7 616510 lB 15-1816 ~o -l.618-J
8 656368 19 221884 UO.... 98556
9 722·164 20 2335-18 ill .... 635G-l
to 881872 2J 274372
11 719548 22 376-132
CENTURY ORDINATES: 19th, 8331652; 2Otli, 8331642;
21st, ,8331632; 22d, 8331622. These tables ar correct.
76 76 THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

Directions for Casting


Directions the Number.
the Astral
for Castlnt Astral Number.
Set down regular
Set indowll order, under
in regular underother,
order, each each the
other, the
of the planets.
powers powt:rs of the planets, follows:
etc.. as etc.. as followS:

xvpwr
1. If 1. If aset
male,
a down
male, setthedownpower the of Mercury.
power of ~lercury.
If female,‘
2. the power
If a female;
a the of Venus.
power of Venus.
If single,
3. If at present,
single, the power
at present, the ofpower
Mars.of Mars.
-t Ifmarried,
It’ never or a virgin,
never married, or a Uranus power also.
virgin, Uranus power also.
If married now, the
5. If married now,
power theofpower Jupiter.
of Jupiter.
a. If through
If single divorce.divorce,
single through the power the of Neptune.
power of Neptune.
If light
I. Ifcomplexioned,
light complexioned, the power the of Venus.
power of Venus.
If black
8. Ifhair
black andhair
eyes,audboth eyes,Mercury and Venus.
both Mer.::.ury and Venus.
9 If medium complexioned.
9. If medium complexioned,use no powers.
use no powers.
6.
I If own 10. Iffather dead,isthe
own isfather power
dead, the of Jupiter.
power of Jupiter.
11. If own
11. Ifmother is dead,isthe
own mother power
dead, the of Saturn.
power of Saturn.
12. Set 12.
down down of
Setpower month
power of of birth.
month of birth.
13. Set 13.
down down of
Setpower day of
power of birth.
day of birth.
14. Set 14.
downSetthe down
year of
the birth.
year
'

of birth.
Add together.
Add together.The sumTbe totalsum the Astral
is total is the Number.
Astral Number.
To test To work,
thetest the work, add the four of
add the four figures the year
figures of year or
of the
birth together, and their
birth together, and sum, to final digit. This
their sum, to one finat'digit. Thi!-i
one
will alsowill
be also
the “final
be the" digit"
final of the Astral
digit'· of the Number.
Astral Number.
The Century Ordinate is added
The Century Ordinate is added to the Astral
to the Num-
Astral Num·
ber Analysis is madeisbymade
ber. Analysis means byof elaborate
means books. books.
of elaborate
When applied to the Zodiac,
When applied the operative
to the Zodiac, results of
the operath'e results of

9°.“‘":-’!
the Astral Number,
the Astral Number,throughthroughanalysis, indicate that: that:
analysis, indicate
Aries1.represents a male. a male.
Aries represents
Taurus. female.
2. Taurus. a female.
a
Gemini, a married
3. Gemini, a married
person. person.
Cancer, thatthe
4. Cancer, that mother is dead. is dead.
tlle mother
Leo, 5. Leo, complexioned
a dark a dark complexioned person. person.
Virgo, virgina ofvirgin
6. aVirgo, either ofsex.
either sex.
Libra, medium
7. aLibra, complexioned
a medium complexionedperson. person.
Scorpio, a widow
8. Scor'])io, a or widower.
widow or divorced.
or widower. or divorceu.
9 Sagittarius, that thethat
9. Sagittarius, father dead.is dead.
the isfather
b.
1 Capricornus, that thethat
10. Capricornus, father alive.is ali,'e.
the isfather
11. Aquarius, a light complexioned
11. Aquarius, a light complexioned person. person.
12. Pisces, that thethat
12. Pisces, mother is alive.is alive.
the mother
HY nornssis
MYSTIC MYSTIC .\'1-zcsssany.
IJYI'OTilESIS NECESSAR _ 77 77

THE ASTRAL BROTHERHOOT).


THE ASTRAL BROTHERHOO

The Book TheofBookIntelligence. the Tarot


of Intelligence, the Bohemians
theofTarot of th Bohemians
and theand Clavlcle of Solomon.
the Clavicle of Solomon.
EVERY EVERYMystic Mystic
must necessarily travel the
must necessarily path
travel th with
path with
‘:1 faith'ilthat it it will ultimately lead him highway
faith thatultimately
will lead him to the to the hi~hway
of positive knowledge.
uf positive knowledge. the theoretical
This is This part part
is the thedretical
of his journey.
of his journey. I-Ie necessarily works
He necessarily on works o~ a mystical
a mystical
hypothesis until hisuntil
hypothesis quest hisisquest
rewardedis rewarded by f knowledge
by a knowledge
of someufpart of the Astral
some part of the Astral Sciences. These are
Sciences. theare the
'r~ese
spiritual~;}liritual
complements complementsof the Seven Diameter
of the Seven Diam Studies.
ter Studies,
Magic being
Magicthe beingScience of Astral
the Science of Chemistry. 1
Astral Chemi. try.
The Brotherhood
The Brotherhood of Magic an Astral
of isMagic Association
is an Astral Association
composed of Mystics
composed who have
of Mystics who attained to theirtpideal
ha\'e attained their ideal
of individual life. They
of indh-idual life. have
They discovered
have discoveredand formu-and formu-
lated the Astral
lated the Sciences above mentioned.
Astral Sciences abon mentione4. They are They arc
bound together
bound togetherby certain by common
certain .common and aims,
pursuitspursuits and aims,
fitlyare
and areilnd symbolized by the arch
fitly 'symbolized by the of arch
stars. of slnrs.
The twenty-six light and
'rite twenty-six twenty-six
light dark stars
and twenty·six da kalso
stars also
symbolize and C0l‘re.sp!_‘»i1(l
symbolize to the fifty-two
and corre:.pond to the fifty·t light 0andlight al1d
dark of
dark leaves the Book
leavcsof theofBook
Hermes—the
of Hermes-thecommoncfmmon book book
of cards. The history
of cards. of this of
The history book obscured
thisisbook by a by a
is oliscurcd
multitude of conllicting
multitude claims. claims.
of cOllllieting I here Iadvancehere ~ldvance
the the
only reasonable
only reasonable hypothesis hypothesis
we can we set can lib
up concerning‘
set conLerni~g
it. beingit,one
being that oneaccords with and
that accord,; explains
with and explaieverysfm-Ienry jltd
established in regard to this book—tbat
established in regard to this book-that It originated it originated
with thewith
Rosicruciar:
the Rosicrucianbrotherhood, and \V.'t[Nand
brotherhood, wat
used byused its by its
members members as a text-book of instruction r ~alive to the
as a textbook of instruction relative to the
Natural,Natural,
Human Huma6 and Divine and Worlds.
Di\'ine Worlds.
The British Mus-eum’s
The British otficial card
Mu~cum's catalogue
official says: s~ys:
card calalrt'ue
“ What is the rurlirul date known at which ref:-fence has been
"\Vhat is thc (<< .. lif~1 d;~tc know" at whkh rcfercnce hall becn
made to the
made existence of these of
to the existence agents? Not any Nol
these ;lgentlf~ pretence has
al1~ pretence haif
been made
been made that
to show thisthat
to ahow occurred before 1278."
tbi8 occurred before 12i8(
The earliest
The earliest date in date
positive 1JOI:Iitil:e the history of cards
in the history ofiscardft is
FebruaryFebruary I, 1892. as by
1, 1392. as shown the following
shown by the following entry inentry in
78 78 THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.
THE MYSTIC THESAUROS.

the registers of the Chambres


the registers des Uomptes
of the Chambres of Charles
de8 ComptciJ V1,
of Charles VI,
the mentally
the mentally king of king
unsoundunsound France:
of France:

Given to J acquemin
"Given Gringonneur,
to Jacquemin painter. for
Gring-ooneur. three pacl-rs
painter, of packs 1)[
for lfutJ:.
cards. in cardll,
gold andin gold and colors,
various \'arloWl and ornamented
colors, with several
and ornamented with st:\'cral
devices, dc\'ic;cs,
to carry to carr)'the
before Lord,the-
llc[ore King,OUT
ourLord, his amusement,
forKing, for his 3mullCOlcnt,
Iifty-six sole 110m of Parlll."
of Paris."
llft,r-tllx
It will It be will
seen be that
seen there thatwere there threewere packsthreeand,packsthat and that
the painter
cards themselves.
the three
that they
thepacks
that
was notwas
the painter
cards themselves.
threewere
were
paidnot
It is not
packs
tlleythe
alike,
three
were
forpaid

werebut
thegrand
-inventing
it isbut
alike',
three divisions
therri but
fOI:: 'inventing
It reasonable
is not reasonable
reasonable
grand divisions
for the
them
to hold tothat
it is rea~onable
but for the
hold that
to hold to hold
of the firstof the first
-
pack ofpack cardsoftocards become generally
to become known—-those
generally known-thosepro- pro-
duced induced Italy’in Italy toward the close of the fourteenth cent·
toward the close of the fourteenth cent-
ury. This ury.Italian packlcontained
This Ita'Han pack ,contained seventy-eight cards. cards.
seventy-eight
It naturally embraced
It naturallyembr:tced three-packs——(1)
three 'packs-(l) forty pipforty cards,pip cards,
symbolically
symbolically numbered from 1by.cups.
numbered from 1 to 10, Wands.
to 10, by,cups, wands.
pentacles and swords;
pentacles (2) sixteen
and swords; court cards,
(2) sixteen courtshowing
cards, showing
four kings, queens,
four kings, queens, knightsknights and knaves,
and knaves. and (3) twenty-
and (3) twenty·
two emblematical
two emblematica.1 cards, as shown
cards, as in shownthe “tarots
in the"”tarots"of of
our Cabala table
our Cabala table on 59.
‘pageon .pat{e 59. Th nothing else than
TO nothing else thall
these Italian
these cardsItalianwas cards thewas wordthe tarot
word applied——a word word
(Ul'ot applied-a
manifestly coined from the Italian
manifestly coined from tlle Italianrotate, word the or the
word rotCI/o,
or
Latin word Latinrota, word rota,signifying
each wheel. and
each si{,,'11ifying a wheel, and hence
a hence
meaningmeaninga book athat book turnsor
that turns' rotates or when
mtatesshuflled
when shuffled
or or
cut. Itcut. is reasonable to conclude
It is reasonable to conclude was that it thatthis pack
it was this pack
of Italian of cards
Italianthat cards was that painted
was painted for the French king.. l<ing..
for the French
The seventy-eight
The seventy-eight pack has!been -pack has called
been the called“Tarots
the l''l'arots
of the Bohemians.“
of the Bohemians." This is a'rhis misnomer, for whenforthe
is 101 misnomer, whem the
first appeared
GypsiesGypsies in Europe.
first appeared about 1417,
in Europe. about the cards
1417, the cards
were already
were alreadywell knoyvn. well kno~vll: They imdoubteglly
They l.mdoubteflly imme- imme-
diatelydiately
adoptedadopted them asthem a means as a of support,
means throughthrough
of support,
divination, and thus
divination, foftunately
and thus fohu(lately aided inaided the preserva-
in the preserva-
tion of tiontheiroforiginal designs designslong
their origi.nal for 5 for period.
It long period.
Chatto Chatto
says that hearts;
says that bells,hearts;leaves bells,and leaves and ate
acorns acorns are
the distinctive
the distinctive oi
marks the suits the
marks of theonsuits 011 thecards oldest oldest cards
in existence.
in existence.He modifies He modifiesthis ‘by this adding: “Next to
bv adding: ,\ Next to
these, these,
in pointin point
of antiquity. and
of antiquity, and ~perJlaps
perhaps of as earlyof as at early a
date, aretUde,swords, cups, batons
are sworus, cups, and batons money.“
and money:" Chatto'sChatto's
AGRIPPA A KEY A
AGRIPPA TOKEY CARDS.
THETO THE CARDS. 79 79
assertion only shows
assertion only that
shows Germans
thethat were quick
the Germans w retoquick to
adopt the Italian
adopt cards, substituting
the Italian hearts
cards, substituting for
hear 5 for cups,
cups,
leaves for
leaves for (wands
batons scepters),
batons (wands
or bells for
or scepters), hell for money
money
(pentacles), and for
and acorns
(pentacles), swords.
acorns for swords.
The French, toward toward
The French, the middlethe of the fifteenth
middle of the fifcent-
eenth cent-
ury, partially adoptedadopted the German
ury, partially the German suit symbols, and
suit symbols, and
tirst introduced hearts, hearts, clubs, diamonds
first introduced clubs, diamonds and spades,
and spades,
as as
now used. used.English
now The The English the Freneh
adoptedadopted symbols,symbols,
the Frenbh
and we.ilndin turn, turn,thus
we, inhave have inherited them. them.l
thus inherited .‘

The principal suit


The principalsymbols co-ordinate as follows:
suit symbols co-ordinate a' follows:
. .Cups..... CUplI
ITALIAN ITALIAS. . .
\Vanda \\'and"
Pentacles L Swords Swonl:l
PCDtacleg
GERMAN GERMA:N"
.
.Hc:u'teI
. •.... Hcarl<!
. .
Bells
Leaves Leavc:! Dell:!Acorns Acorn:l
FRENCH lo~RESCli
.....Heax-ts Clubs ClulJll
..... Hearts Spades Spadcll
DiamondsDiamond:!
The various games invented
'rhe various for the cards
games invented for theeliminated
card eliminiltcd
the twenty-two cabalistic
the twenty-two cards, as
cabalistic a rule,
cards, as {though the
a rule, though the
GypsiesGypsies
clung toclUllg
themtoasthem being, as apparently,
bein/:r, apparentl the most , the most
valuable part of part
valuable the pack divinatory
of theforpack purposes.
for divinatory purposes.
Soldiers, sailors,sailors,
Soldiers, the aristocracy and nomadic
the aristocracy and no~ladic
tribes tribes
I rapidlyrapidly
which
poses toposes
them throughout
spread spread
to they
which
them throughout
they
were putwere
were
the world;
put invented
All pur-All pur·
the world
for them.
were in vente for them.
I now propose to showtowhat
I 1I0W propose showthey what were they were invfor.lted for.
invented
Henry HenryCornelius Agrippa.
Cornelius who wrote
Agrippa. who extensively
wrole xtensively
concerning magic in the sixteenth
t'ollcerning magic in the sixteenth century,jsays not a not a
century,tsays
word about cards, universally
word about cards, then unit'ersally knowused
then known and and used
for divinatory purposes.
for divinatory He does He
purposes. however,
say,(Z{}CS say, how in his
ver, in his
third book magic:
thirdofbook “It is not
of magic: II It fit
is that
not litthose
thatsecrets
thpse secrets
which are
whichamongst few
are amongst a few
a wise and communicated
wise men, and conlmunicated
men.
by monthbyonly,
mouth should
only, be publicly
should written.written.
be publicly ‘Wherefore Vherefore
you will
youpardon if
will pardon me
me I in silence‘
passif I pass over in silcnce
over many and many alld
the chiefest secret mysteries
the chicfest of Ceremonial
secret mysteri~s Magic." 1agic."
of Ceremonial
These “few xvisc
'fhese "few men /llelh"Cabalists
"
wisewere were Cabalistsand B:osicru-
an I R<>sicru-
AgrippaAgrippa
cians. cians. was an was eminent CabalistCabalist
an eminent and foundedal d founded
a lodge iloflodge
Rosicrucians at ParisatinParis
of Rosicrucians 1506. in If1500.
the cards
I the cards
were originated and used
were originated andbyusedthese byfew wise
these few wi and
men e mcn and
held among their their
held among chiefest
‘-
secret mysteries,"
•. chiefest secret mysteries," they they
will bear
willinternal evidence
bear internal of suchof
evidence such This
fact. the is the
faet. is q'his
case. Agrippa wrote his three
case. Agrippa wrote his threeonbooks books magic on ma~ic in can·
in con-
sonance with the
sonance WiOlthreetheworlds—natural,
three worlds-natural, human human and and
80 so THE uYs'r1c THESACRUS.
THE MYSTIC THESACRUS.

divine-—of the Rosicrucians.


divine-of the Rosicrucians. The three Thedivisions of
three dh'isions of
theold seventy-eight pack correspond
tilt! old seventy·eight pack correspond to th~setoworlds. t h( se worlds.
The twenty-two
The twenty-two tarots represent
tarots represent the Human World, World,
the Human
the sixteen court cards
the sixteen courtthe cardszodiacal houses and
the zooiacal houses and quar-
quar-
terly points
terly of points of the World,
the Divine Divine and World, theand pip the
cards pipthe
cards the
Naturalr\"atural
World. World.The symbols of the tarots
The symbols of the personify
tarots personify
the twenty-two
the t\\,l;;nt)'-two secret" of
secret "ideas "
the Hebrew
ideas' f
Cabala;Cabala;
of the Hebrew
those of_those of. the the
the courts fourthe
C.QUTts four of
orders divine
orders of beings
divine of beinb'"S of
air. earth
water. WOller, air. and
earth fire.and those
andfire, andofthose the pipsof the thepips the
instrnments of their mamcal evocation.
instruments of their matpcal c\'ocatiOl1. These last. These lag;
rearranged in four insuits
rearranged fourof suits
n‘ne of cardsn;neeach,cardsand each,«ionand (un
taining laining
on eacizon page on -of
each page 011 ~seventy-two
the cabalistic
of the seventy-two cabali:-;tic
names of God,offvrmed
names :h~ Clavicle
God, formed of Solomon.
the Clavicle of Solomon.
When the: cards first
Whell the cards appeared Euro} e 'Europe
first appeared was Catholic was Catholi~
and manyandmystic
many monks, to exc .se
mystic monks, cxc ISCpossession
to thei-= of
their possession of
and conceal their rwal
and cOllceal their uses, invented
r 011 uses, im-cnted a for them
,;ame a ri'amc for them
called Tarocchi
called Tarocchi This game the oldest
'I'hisisgam~ is the one history
oldest one history
records records
as to th- cards. It was and
as to th-.; cards_ It was and still {s played by
still is played by
the monks, with the
the monks, full the
with seventy «.-i,~;ht cards:
full se\-enty eight through
cards: throu~h
which means
which the cards
means theundoubtedly
cards undoubtedly becamebecame known. known,
Once broadcast
Once broadcast Nature, Nature, under cosmic
under cosmic law. evolved law, c\'oln:d
a perfect Solar Book.
a perfect Solar Book.fly placing the cards
By placing theincardstheirin their
numerical order—-Ace
numerical of Hearts
order-Ace of toHeartsKingtoofKing- Hearts. I
of Hearts, 1
to 13; Clubs,
to ]S; 14 to 6;
Clubs, 14 Diamonds.
to G; Diamonds. 27 to 39;~ibpades, 40
to 30; Spades, 40
to 52-this Solar Book
to 5~this brill;isand.
Solaris Book bt'i1t;having a base of
and, ha\,jng a base of
52 and aa2peak
and aofpeale
1 it offorms numerical
1 ita forlllS pyramidpyramid
a lIumerical
ThroughThrough
the Worm. this book
the WORO, thisbuiids
book another
builds anotherbook book
that corresponds
that correspondsto planetary action. actiou.
to planetary The folowing 'Ilhe fo lowing
ancientancient
distich distich
(now used (now forused
trucks) tricks) the
for pr'»\'eh work:
pru\'t;:f, the work:
NINE ~ISY.LADII.-3
I-‘AIR I-‘OR uset"OK
)o'AIR LAvas 0""1':K.\'A\'x-
.~.u:K ~I\,;K KSA\'t
911 in;flh Qdile «is
Qd 1:: 41> lie I~ .1! lie ,it!
EIGHT Ktxus
EIGIIT flu-u-:a—'r1-:.vi»:n T0 SAM.-
Kls(JS THRl;.O\-TESl:U TO :iAn..
Ss Kh81 3c
Kh 10d
3e ‘.25lOu ‘Eh ::8-.-tc..,h etc,
This distich is absolute
This distich evidence
is absolute evidence present
that ourthat our present
fifty-two
book ofbook cards iscards
of fifty·two that part
is that the origina7
of part set
of the original set
demonstrate
used to used astronomical
to demonstrate principles
astronomical principles
The symbols of the perfected
The symbols book gr ve
of the perfected thegpilg
book ".m's
ve the pilg ,m's
pack while
packtraveling the path
willIe traveling of path
the ‘nitiation—-a compasscompass
of initiation-a
MYSTERIES or ‘rat:OF'
)(YSTERIES CARDS.
TlI~; CAIWS. 81 81
J

to guide, spadeatospade
toaguide, dig, atotorch light,toanlight,
dig, atotorch ‘a staff
an .to a staff to
-climb. . climb.The neophyte The neophyte needs all these.
needs all these.
'

'I‘hcre is'rhcre a strict is acorrespondence between,’


strict correspondence betwecl the book tht.: book
and theand solar theyear-—its
solar ycar-its four suits four snits the
denote denote tl c seasons,
seasons,
its court it!) cards
court the cards months. its fifty-two
the months. ieaves
its fifty-two the eaves the
weeks. weeks.
and theand pip tlw pi!, values
or suit or suit the
\'alucs days. the days.
'l‘he thirteen cards ofcards
Thc thirtecll eachof suit
cadI suit points
fit the lit the of po thents of the
Zodiac and Zudiac s_vmbolize
and symholize its divisions as it dneé
its divisions a!' the it docyear. the )"I,'ar,
There are Then.' 360are aoo "quadrat'ions,"
"quadrations," corresponclfngcorrespond!f1~ to the to the
Zodiacal
secondssecunds
degrees.degree",.
Zodiac.1I
of arc, the of arc, exact
tn
In these degrees
thesolar
there are
these de~n~es
solarof\·;l!uc
exactvalue
there
the book.
a1
1,296,000I,:.'96,000
of theless ook, less
i
the aces, themultiplied
aces, multiplied by 1,000.by 1,000.
The cards 'j'lle also
can.l!:ipossess a detinite
abo possess time \" time
a de/illite lue. \..The luc. Tile
pyramidpyramid incline of 10 to rise of 9 feet is
incline uf 10 to a rise of 0 fecIeyis a cy to this
a a to this
time value. time \'a Di\-iding,-'
I Ill'. Dividing"10 by 0 10 gives
by!Jthe tin etht.'
g'h'cs tin eofvalue of
value
the Acethe of Ace Heart» I
of Heart",- and [40
minute,I minute, () seconds and -10 third!'>.
6 seconds thirds.
The time The timeof\·alu..:
value the Two uf till' of Twu
Hearts is twifcei<;this,
of Hearts twi'c or this, or
:3 minutes. 13 seconds and 20 thirds. The
:? minutes. 13 SCl'Ull(b and :.'1() third!>. Thc \'1Iue of the value of the
fifty-second card. the King
lifty,seconcll'anl. till' Spades,Spades,
of Killg'of is fift_\'$t\vo times
is fifty two times
this unit(his of unit1 minute. ti seconds
of I minllh-, li seconds andand -I0 thirds. -10 thir Now. Is. Now,
subtracting:
",ubtracting the time timc of
th~values the aces,
\'aIUl~s of theweaccs, have.\\' inha\'e, in
the sumtheof sum the of time values of
the time \'alUt~s c>fthe remaining
till' r... mail forty- Ilg' forty.
ei;,rht cards,
l'i;.rht the e.\'act
can},.;, till'day of twenty-four
eX;ll'l day of twcnty-four htiurs. h Ilrs,
When a Wliell persona sliuttles these cards
p....rson tihllllh.:.... theseone hill
l..:anls OIlC minute,
fl 11 millute,
usin;.:‘ a IIsing- ahook.
solar ~ularthe cards
hook tllcare internally
l'ardsarc t]i-ansposecl
intel'llally l ,l1lsposcd
so as to ,.,1I produce
as to produce a time diameter. 'I‘hen. By
it tillll' diameter. 'I'hell,cutting y cutlin;.:'
this shllfiled deck three
tili", slllll1\ed deck times,
thrcl' twenty secoiitlsS ....COl
limes, t\\'cilty apart. (I..; apart.
using another
usill~ another coniplementary cOll1pl~m{'ntary of time.ufthey
measurelIlca....urc ~illll:. the)'
are externally rotated.rotated,
:trc externally and thus develop
and a circumfer-
lim", den.-Iop a ~ireUlnfl-r.
ence that embraces
l"nel' the diameter.
that embr:tt:cs The book,
lh~ diameter, Thesoboole,
pre- so pre·
pared, inpared,
the hands
in the of a Master,
11<11111.... will disclose
nr a :\1aster, much lllud'
will disc!o"e
that pertains to <lnd the
to and aflects
that pertains individual.
;lfledS the individual.
The Ancient .Via:~‘.ters:\'!as!crs
'The AlIci~nt could not have
could notinvented
ha\'e ill\'t:l1
a more l'd a llIun'
novel. ingenious or etfective
1I0\'e1. illg'eniull" means of
or ctr~cti\"{~ lllcan»Qf prl':;"cou- pres.-rlving,
'ing', COil·
.-ealing"COIling
and teacliing: the sacred
and ll'aching- wisdom,wisdom,
the sacred on of trans-
0 of tr~llI:--'
mittingmilting
to a more to atolerant and enlightened
more tolerant age those
and l'nlighlell(-d Ig'C thOSe
\'ital they
vital truths guarded
truths with such
they guarded jealous
with tare. arc.
such jcalou....
It is theIttrue Magic
is the true Book the Master
ofBooll:
i\Ia~!ic or Hermes.
of the ~Iastcr n Hermes,
" •• • ~ •• " " • • •
• • •
'51’ • 1.‘: ‘K? it
"
• • ••*
i " • • " •" "
‘A’
*
‘k
C:
*
‘k
* *

* "
*
• * 'k ‘k 1‘:
‘t
" ‘£3 " " " " "" it x‘:
1‘:
1k
‘A’
13'

"• t
• " " • ‘k *

•• " • " •
‘k it ‘A’
1‘: *
"

A MESSAGE FROM THE


A MESSAGE STARS.
FROM THE STARS.

eventlme.
I stood Iatstood The never-ending
at eventlme. plaln plain
The never·endln!t
All empty
All looked and void.
empty looked andYet, I gazed
void.as Yet, as Iagain.
gazed alta In.
An army blvouacked. Unnumbered points
An army bivouacked. Unnumbered points ot light ol"|Ight
BespokeBespoke
a force aSupreme—InvlncIble for Right.
force Supreme-Invincible for Right.
AN INSPIRATIONAL MESSAGE.
AN INSPIRATIOl'AL MESSAGE. 83 83

.g.
*T«H«E%M*A*G-I*C¢§»M*I«R*R*0*R*
·T·H·Eo:~M*A·(j.I*Ci"M*I*R*R*O·R*
A MESSAGE
__._qr* - ' l ' -
TO MYSTICS
A MESSAGE TO MYSTICS
i

BY DIRECTION OF
BY DIRECiflON
._._

OF
I
THE BROTHERHOOD OF MAGIC.
THE BROTHERHOOD OF MAGI'.

THE BROTHERS DELlVER


THE BROTHERS DELIVER THEIR MESSAGE.
THEIR MES 'AGE.
ON the day
ON th~ dayMessage
of the I testified,
of the Message first. that
I testified, I knew
first, t at I k1lew
the Brotherhood lived, and
the Brotherhood that
lived, Magic—Astral
and that Magic-AsttalChem- Chem-
istry—was
istry-was fact. ready
a fact. a When When for thefor
ready copytheofcopy
the of the
Message, it came,itas
Message, fast as
came, I could
as fast in four
couldit,write
as I write it, in four
installments, equallyequally
installments, timed totimed
an hour
to aneach.
hourwith half
each.jwith haH
an hour's
an rest between
hour's rest between I started.
them. them. thinking
I started, that that
thinking
it wouldit make
wouldabout
make five pages.
It madeIttwice
ahout fh'e pages. madethat.
t ice that.
I had it Icompletely
had it completely between1x'tween
written written o’clock.
12 and 112 and 1 ·'clock.
'I‘heir message is here isgiven
'l'heir message hereagain.
given as amended
again, and
as amended and
by them,
revised revised by and contains
them, much new
and contains much impor-
andnew ahd impor-
tant matter—about half of it, here
tant matter-about half of it, as
as given,
herebeingpub-
gh'en, being pub-
lished for the for
lished time.
firsttbe first It is now
time. It complete.
is now comptet
‘A’
aagagngss ~
(IQ:'O'-r:*n'O'**
000

MESSAGE BROTHERHOOD.
OF THEOF
MESSAGE THE BROTHERHOOD
*
§ WORK orWORK
‘rm:-: nnormmnoon. -rrus As'mAL
0"- TilE D1tOTIIERUOOD. *
TilE AGE.
ASTRA.L ACE.or
Q 'rzs'r ~ TEST
1: OF *
a anownsnaoon.
'Ct DROl'HERUOOD. *
-A CRY or meCRY 1:60 y.oo.IDEAL
at ‘rm:
OF THE *LII-‘B.
Tll~ JDEA~-a- LIn:. '€I
: ‘run AURA* or AURA
TilE 0"- *
POWER. POW~R. *
:n's'nc m:vI-:LoP.\n~:N'r. *
XYSTIC UEVELOP:tlE~"'.
I
*
To the Mystics of Earthojthe
7v tlill Mvstics tile Brotherhood
Astral
Em·tlt ‘of Magic
Astral Brothel'/l 'oJ illagic
send Love and
SClld Greeting:
LQ1je and Greetinlj:
Until the Astral
Until Fire is Fire
the Astral kindled by the Lord
if; kindled his 011 his
by theonLord
Sacred Sacred Egypt
Altar inAltar there is work for to do
in Egypt there is work (or uspre- to do pre-
I
us
paratory thereto.thereto,
paratory
centuries, ages,ofare
_
The chains
The of
chains of cycles,
of ceritur:ies, and of and
of cycles, ages, are
riven. at length.
riven, by their
at length. own.
by theirheart-eating
own' heart-eating No
rust. rust, No
34 84 THE .\lYS'llL'. '.l‘liESAL'lH.'S.
THE MYS1'1\J T1U:SAt:IICS.
, I

bond that
bond thalof
comes darkness
comes can endure
of d,lrlwesf; the full the
can endure dawn
full dawn
of the Day.
of the Day.
To carry Tothis
carry \\'0I‘i{
tillSinto fullinto
work we iiiustweh:'Illust
full ;:;UCCcSS
success .'c hayc
Irue. trim! and ciipablc
tl'lte. tl'iI~fl brothers the Earth who wit.
aud capable brothers on the Earth wllu will
on
act in concert with us with
act in concert for the uplifting
us for and eilucati
lhe uplifting" ;lIld educatioll
.

of Humanity.
of Humanity.
This is This work. worlc.
is our COllllllon
our common The iHtl'\'t35$t is ripe ix-;d
The harvest i:-, ripe and
the laborers of the vineyard
the laborers are again
of the vineyard called.
are ag;:dn called.
*
it t.
reign
The 'fheofreign
absolute Justice.Justice,
of absolute Truth and Goodne
Truth and Goodne.~
.-.

at length.
comes, comes, to everytopeopled
at length, world. To such cul-
every peopled world. Tu such cul-
mination the march
mination the of mankind
march is marked
of lTl;wkind with eve
is marked y every
with
vicissitude that t
vicissitude that
e changes of fixed forces
tt,c changes of llxedmay imp‘
forces may
,'. impJ ..·.
When suchWhen sucb ahas
a stat stallbeenhasaccomplished the planet‘
been accomplished the planet:
ary forces ‘hat b fore Tndicated much
ary forces ':1Iat b fore indicated $0 lTlllch sorrow
so sorrow aid and
suffering are found
sutTering are to be needful
found to the perfect
to be needful social social
to the perfect
organization. The force
organi?,alioll. 'I'heofforce
war of then isthe
is war force
then theofforce of
perpetuity, and the forces
perpetuity, and the forces of delay, obstruction and
of delay, obstruction and
slow decay
sloware those of
decay are those steady,
of steady,
sure and safe advance
sure anti safe advance-
All cosmic
ment. ment. cosmicwill
All forces accord
forces accordthe
will with coming
with the comi.ng-
social state and ultimate
social state and ultimatesurely surely tbcrein.
therein.
*
‘kt *
TheSupreme Power is
The Supreme Power i!; **
an INFINITE I.\'TEL‘.l(“-El\'(.‘l'-J,
an INFINITE INTEJ.{,IOfo;NCE,
infinitely just just and good. We cannotjudge
and
infinitely good. We cannot truly trulyother
judg-e other-
-

wise through a set ofa limited


wise through comparisons.
set of Itmited We can-'Ve can·
comparisons.
the Infinite
not measure
not measure One by One
the Infinite finitebymeans. InfinityInfinity
finite means.
alone equals itaelf. infinity
alone cqiials itself Were devoid devoid
Were infinity of Infinite of Infinite
Intelligence that part
Intelligence thatof part
it that
of itevolved man would
that evolved man woulcl
necessarily
necessarily in etfecting
exceed eXt;eed. him. thehim,
in effecting infinite
the infinite
power power
of its whole. which is
of its whole. \\ hich is
an ,In
absurdity. The
absurdity.same Theprir
salllc pril"
ciples that
ciplesnecessitate finite intelligence
that necessitate also ne -essi
finite intelligence also ne::eSbi
tate Infinite Inteliigence.
tatc Infinite As manAs
InteHigence. is man
the measure of
is the measure of
the finite so God 1.: the measure of the Infinite. Athe-
the tinlte so God 1$ the measure of the Infilllte, Athe,
ism blasphemes the name
ism blasphemes theofname
reason and warships
of reason at
and worships at
the shrine of
the shrinesophistry. With satanic
of sophistry. 'Vitll satanic Sneer we arc
sn-Aer we are
reconcile
asked toasked evil with
to recondle Infinite
~vjl Goodness.
with Infinite Justice.- Justice
Goodnt'ss,
and Pa‘-wer.
and Power. not eternal; it holds
Eviljs Edl)s not eternal; it hol~s itself
within within itself
COS‘-.‘-iii‘ l:OS:\liC
L.-\\\' is LAW
st'Pm:.\n~:.
1~ ~1"PHE:'IIi-:. 8:’.

the elements of its own


th~ c1~lllel"';, of iL..ilisinletgration. indeed, Ievil
uwn lIisilltc~ratiuli. deed, c\"il
is disinteggraliun. .\Ian_\' t|Iin;_rs
i,," di;;inh·~rati{jn. :\Iany thill~"
are wriuiar~ c\'il
'1.1,,,1thatt:\'il that
result inresult
ultimate _-good. ;.:'00<.1"
in 1IItilllal~' .-\ transitory irepresent-
stat:-. ;,lalc. represent·
A transitory
ing a chemical evolution
ing" a dlclI1ical of nature,
t:\"(Jlutioll is a necviesary
uf nature. is a llce,part 'sary part
of progress. All evil.
of pro:.:-rcss. Allin "'\"i!.
the end, l)L'L‘0mI'.\"it'.\'IilIt‘t
in the end, 1X:l.:omes extinctor 0;-
develops into good.
(h:relups Only man
into good. Qnlyis Ctlpublv of evil,'land
man i.~ capabk .."\'il, and
he alonehesuffers
alone extinction by reason
suffers ex.tinction by of i
it. of it
rcasOIl
f
'A'* A
No man-made
No man·law made canlaw aside
set can annulorgthe
setoraside Laws
anllul the Laws
of Nature. The educated
of ~aturc. .llystiv—who,
'fhe educated of all the
1I/YSlit"-who, of chil-
il the chi]·
Earth,
dren of tlrell uf acts unseltishly—is
F..'lrth. Naturt-‘s'
acts uDselfishly-is nwn true
Nature',", own true
instrument in human
instrument advancement.
in human He is the
ad\·ancement. He one i the one
who has whomethasandlIIet
overthrown error and
add overthrowlI errorarrogance in
and arr J;..("ancc in
high places, who haswho
high places, denied
lla5 the the ri;:l:t_
divine
denied divineofrig-hkings, of kingii.
who has whouprooted the rulethe
has uprooted the despot
of rule and tyrant. tyrant.
of the despot;1l
who has who leadhashumanity. with the
lead humanity, potent
with weapon\ of
the potent capon of
thought.thought.
to triumph over superstition
to triumph and ignorance.
o\'er superstition and i ~norance.
and who andwill finally
who will be the means
finally be the of ending
means lthe reign
of ending" the reih'll
of the Beast
of thewho Beast whofor
exists a time,
exists for aand timi-.~’;.
time, and andtim..".the , amI the
dividingdividing
of time.of time.
Before D<.'for.e
the truths
the of our Brotherhood
truths thu lmuls
of mIl" Drotherhontl tl1O' and\ llltlS ;\lHl
shackles of enslaved
shackleR mankind
of enslaved are destim-ii
mankind ii) melt
are <I..·still..'11 (1 as melt as
snow beneath
"now bcneathe Sun
th theof Sun
Aries. of ArieR.
A
You need not ask if whether or no you ar.' a ),!y",tic.
Rvery suul ~'olltains within ib.~}f the attrillllt~·", of till'
di\·inc. 'I'lley may be repre"",,'d ;\IId I.:rncih d. 1(1 tht"
<."lerna I los.'> of tht: Ego, or they may be made 0 bioolll.
Ijke the lotus, to a beauty allt! power able t set the
inferior limitation!; oi existcnce at any lengt .
An' 110U. "e{tllglt.~ This is the question you ",I nld ask
yourself. This i.') the deep, un(1l-rl'yil1~ com ition we
most must combat. Call you lay this selfisl instinct
asiuc to work for the pcrmancnt good of all ill place
of the temporary aggrandizement of self? 1 so, t111,:u
we welcome )"OU to our .Brotherhood. We ~ach out
to you a hand o\'er the infinite spaces, from he dim,
86 66 THE mrsrrc THESAURUS.
THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

forgotten centuries,
forgotten and recogriize
centuries, you asfirother
and recognize and
you ::ls4brother and
comrade.comrade.
Henceforth stand for
Henceforth Humanity.
stand The Master
for Humanity. ever
'fhe Master ever
presentspresents the sickle when ready
the sickle when we are to reap.to reap.
we are ready
‘A’
it A
-
. Ifwords
If these these stir
wordsthee within
stir thee it
within it answering
is the is the answering
cry of the
cry true
of Ego.
the true The
Ego.Astral
The self
Astralrecognizes
self the
recognizes the
vibrations of the eternal.
vibrations of the eternal. wholly
It rests It with you
rests wholly if you if
with
this recognition be heeded
this recognition bypass.
or pass or
be heeded unfruitfully.
by unfruitfull)".
‘If you If
would
youACT
wouldconsider
ACT consider advice:
well ourwell our advice:
“Be ye "Be
wise ye serpents
as wise but harmless
as serpents as doves.”
but harmless as doves."
muchis inmuch
There is'rhere command.
this in Only a Mystic
this command. is
Only a Mystic is
thus described. Attain this
thus described. through
Attain the Ideal
this through theLife.
Ideal Life.
1*
it A
Abulb—before it becomes
A bulb-before a blooming
i~ becomes plant—1ies
a blooming plant-lies
secret and silent
secret and in the earth.
silent It findsItinfinds
in the earth. this condi-
in this condi·
onlyitsopportunity
tion itstion only opportunHyof existence. Antagonistic
of existence. Antagonistic
forces pass by asititby
forcesit pass liesashid in its
it lies hidwork develop-
in itsofwork of develop-
So mustSoyour
ment. ment. must your develop—hid
reason reason develop-hiq in yourself.
in yourself."
Diligence is the price
Diligence knowledge.
is theofprice of knowledge. Money willMoney notwill not
buy, create,
buy, create, of'or destroy
dispose dispose it. Theit.mental
of-or destroy rises rises
The mental
above the
above material. Mysticism
the material. Mysticism be measured
cannot cannot be measured
by money. Reason must spring to life from
by money. Reason must spring to life from within. within.
There is no problem
There too sacred
is no problem for investigation,
too sacred for investigatioll,
and it is the is the peculiar desire Mystic
and it peculiar desire of the to reason
of the Mystic to reason
out anyoutproblem with candor and carefulness.
any problem with candor and carefulness. The The
health and
health of youth,
and energy
energy of inspired by an ardor
youth, inspired by anfor ardor for
truth,his
truth, mark markmovements. No laggard,
his movellients. no dotard.
No laggard, no dotard,
no waiting, shiftless
no waiting, shiftlesssoul may hope to overtake
soul may hope to overtake the the
nimble feet
nimbleof feet
esoteric truth. truth.
of esoteric
The Mystic
The Mystic
possesses an intelligence
possesses that brightens
an intelligence that brightens
with attrition. No obstacle shouldhim,
with attrition. No obstacleshould daunt daunt wall no wall
no him,
bar him,bar
should should cord no cor9 or chain should bind
no him, or chain should bind him in him in
his intellectual development
his intellectua-l and search for truth.
d~velopment and search for truth. He He
acquiresacquires
facts asfacts
a miseras aacquires
miser acquires storing storing
wealth,wealth, them them
in the strong~box of his memory; but, unlilreia
in the strong-boX of his'lliemory; but, unlike'a miser, miser,
he givesbefreely
givesoffreely
his store
of hisand yetand
store retains his all. bis all.
yet retains
THE AURA
THE OF MAGIC
AURA OF POWER.
MAGIC POWER. .
8: -I
87
Purity of‘ purpose
Purity and theand
of purpose physical being isbeing
the physical r'
a neces-a neces·
sary condition in traveling
sary condition the rugged
in traveling path of path
the rugged pf Mystic
Mystic
development. We cannot
development. enter into
We cannot enterdiseased
into diseacondi-
cd condi-
We may
tions. tions. Wesetmayforces
set in operation
forces that assuage
in operation tho t assuage
deep-seated
deep-seated and physical
sorrow sorrow suffering,
and physical but we can-
suffering, b It we can-
not promise to bringtomusic
not promise bringout of inharmonious
music out of inharmoni notes.us notes.
To try 'ro
to do do so surely
trysotowould would result deep‘ ininjury
surely inresult dee to

injury to
ourselves. Be pure.Be pure.
uurselves.
The Mystic who livespa
The Mystic Ihres life
who pure does
a pure dissipate
notdoes
life no dissipate
his forces. The dissolute
his forces. The dissolu'te man man Conserved
does. does. cOlls}rVCdger- ger·
minal forces‘
mini\l give the individual
to give
forces, a purpleaagn-a
to the individual which
In~rJl{e a ra which
envelopsenvelops himpoints.
him at all This is 'rhis
at all points. broken down and
is broken own and
destroyed by those
uestroyed byacts
those acts which resultdegrading
which result from from egrading'
With this
desires.uesires. With aurathisunimpaired the Mystic
aura unimpairc(l pos- pos-
the M.tstic
sesses the power
sesses the necessary to the practice
power necessary of Magic.
to the practice f Magic.
Taketherefore,
Take heed, that this
heed, therefore, that:his preserved.
force is force is preseln,ed.
i
‘bk
We nowWepropose to indicate ** path
the theofpath celestial
I communication
now propose
by means
communication
you. having conscientiously
you, having
to indicate
by meansMagic
of the of theMirror.;
Magic Mirror
necessary
filled allfilled
conscientiously
of celestial
Should. Should
condi- condi·
all necess.yy
tions, tions,
fall short of this
fall short of do not be cast down.
end.this'cnd. do not be cast down. To '1'0
those who
those faithful
arewho are faithful givenhe g'ivcn much.
will be will much. If better f better
results results
can be can obtained than through
be obtained the Mirror.
than through the Mi or ifror. or if
we canwe givecanyougive through inspiration
you through what; wewhat
inspiration maywe llIay
desire to especially
desire communicate,
to especially we certainly
communicate, we certai shall 1Iy shall
not try 1I0t try it.
to use to useTheit.Mirror is only used
The Mirror is Qnlytoused further
t further
our mutual work. work.
our mutual If you seek
If you merely the evidence
seek merely of
the ev,·dence of
our existence, or ends or
our existence, endsfrom
apart apart fromyou
ours, willyou
ours, surely
Vi" 11 surely
be doomed to disappointment.
be doomed to disappointment.We cannot be deceived
We cannot be peceived
by anyone. Your fruits
by anyone. Yourinfallibly
fruits infallibly your spirit
disclosedisclose Y1ur spirit
You
to us. to us. cannot tempt us.
You cannot tempt Nous.manNo possesses any
lllan poss9',;ses any
desirable thing that
.lesirable thing havewenot
wethat an abundance
have of. A of. A
not all abundallde
true and andMystic
tried
true we shallwe
tried Mystic aid if he
shall if heonly
aidseeks seekto only to
advanceadvance
the Master's work bywork
the Master's obeying truth; trulk
by OI.Je/fill{/
It may It
bemay
years before
be years the Mystic-—for
before tne Mystic-foralone wliom
wh malone
this communication is made—may
this communication" obtain the
is made-may ‘~.particu-
obtain the particu-
lar results he aimshefor,
lar results aims he should
butfor, remember
but he should thater that
remem
..
88 88 THE MYSTIC TE{ESAURT.’S.
THE MYSDIC THESAURes.

magic, as spiritual
magic, chemistry.
as spiritual cbemistry, unchangeable
rests
res.s. upon upon unchangeable
and infinite principles,
and infinite and that
principles, lack
andthethat the intrusion
or lack 01' illU'usion
of spiritual elements
of spiritu.al will invalidate
elements his work.
will invalidate He
his work. He
should, should,
like thelike
Sun.the
Perseverc.
Sun, Per~evel·c.
‘I’
it :.,
While capacity
While capacitymarks the marks possible degree of
the possible devel-
degree of devel-
ment ofmcntthe trueof the Mystic. the principle
true Mystic. of coordination
the principle of co·ordination
indicates the possible
indicates degree of
the possible communication.
degree of communication. To To
enter intoenter such intorelations with us with
such relations he must us be place
musthimself
place himself
in a class
in of vibratory
a class forces that
of vibratory forces correspond
that correspondor harmo- or harmo·
nize with nizeour with
own. our Toown. attain this condition
ToaUain he should
tbisconditiOIl he should
carefully fix a practical
carefully idcuzl in ideal
fix a practical his mind in hisof mindthe kindof the of kind of
life a true Mystic should live. Here
life a tt-ue Mystic should live. Here is where is where the Mys-the Mys-
tic measures himself,himself,
tic measures at whatathewhat actually is, and takes
lie actually iR, and takes
the measure of whatofhewhat
the measur:c desires heto become.
de.sirt',8 to become,He should He should
examineexamine just just as he would
himselfhilUliClf as he would a parcela parcel
of goods-of goo<1l>-
seekingseeking
both inferior and superior
both inferior qualities—and
and superior note
qualities-and note
each defect and virtue. Then
each uefect and virtue. Then he should he should plan, plan,
like a like a
general,general,
the attack the and
attack defense of an ideal
and defense of anlife.idealHav-life. Ha,··
ing put logyourput your handplow.
hand to the to thebyplow. doingbythis, doing look
this,notlook not
back, for back
back, for back of is This
you of you is death. 'fhis is thein turn ill
death. is the turn
the path. thelong path, desired, that discloses
long desired, the Kings
that discloses the High-
King's High·
way of Truth,
way for
of 'rruth, onlyforkings travel therein.
only kings travel therein. To live 'ro live
the ideal thelife is tolife
ideal travel
is to this
travel highway.
this highway. Until you Until
so you so
live do live
not expect
do not to rise. to rise.
expect
Live theMve Idealtile Life.
llleal Life.
Right actions and pure
Rigbt actions andthoughts
pure thoughts are essential.are essential.
as a~
they drivetheyaway driveand away destroy
and destroyall vainalland vain frivolous
and frivolou~
hindrances.
hindrances.Aspire and Aspire youand willyou inspired.
be will Do the Do the
be inspired.
work you work findyou,ready do: its
fiuf,1toready to clear
do; its conception
clear conceptionshows shows
the timethe to time
act. toDoact. not deter
Do nota defergood actionil good as oppor-
action as oppor·
tunity istunity
lost through procrastination.
is lost through procrastination.
Thus tin‘-nlcina, acting and
Thus tAinkinq., acUng andthe
living ideal
living theMystic life
ideal Mystic life
you will make rapid
you will make progress to stage
ra.pid progress to iJ, stage
a of develop-
of de\'elop·
1_ne_nt where
'.llt.tltwe
wheremaywe be may
able be communicate
to able to comnJunicatllwith you. with you.
HavingBa.ving
arisen from arisen a selfish
frow. a existence
selfish exb"tenceto the Mysticto the MYGtic
Ideal Life—<md
Ideal Li.fe-and not beforc——you
not before-you are in aarc properin a condi-
prO])tlr condi·
M.~‘.,TBRIALS non THE
MATERU.LS MIRROR.
POR 1'HE ~IIRROR.
; 89 69
1

tion to seek relations


tiQn to through
with us with
seek relations the
liS through tbe Mir-Iiriagic
¥agic Mir-
rot. You are now fit to undertake its construction.
ror. You are now tit to undertake its conshuction.
1
if?
aagagngnn •••
~
{:t{:tu{:t**'l'l**

THE MAGIC MIRROR.


THE MAGIC MIRROR.
'

V1 FULL MA'I‘ERIA.LS.CONDITIOZ-‘S AND PERSONAL


\'lc FULL M.A'l·EnIALS.CONDJTIQSS PREPARATION.
AND PERSON"AL pruIPARATIO~.
sa- 1'1
* wrrn ooupnnrn msrreucmoxs
* \\'lTH CO)l;PLETE FOR HAKIN(}
INSTRUct'toNS .-\§zn
MAG-~k
FOrt MAKING ,\~Il MAG-*
*
1:; NETIZING~}cTIZING
ran MIRROR.
THE 1-
MIRROk. *
Row yr MUST
HOW m-2 mar»:-.lH~
IT MOS'l' «:2 ~;l"l'. 'l'l

Mystic
The wise1'1Ie wiRemakes
J}fy.,ticin’?
make.~ Mirror.
own Iti.; 3
own MirTo}".
Not thatNotit that
cannot be madebefor
it cannot made him,forbutftlias;
him, but if that
he if he
makes his own Mirror
ma~es his own Min-or it willsurely
it will more rd with
more surely a cord with
ac"
his ownhispersona1aty—a
own personahty-a ')!€L'(’.S‘b(I'7‘§/ corres-pon(1ence—and,
t!Cce8S(lT/1 corrClllJOllif'llee-and,
besides,besides,
it will not
it will not a prove
prove bar to1/communi@:atlon
b(/r to communilike atton like
one impregnated with the
one impregnated withselfish tht, and peri-'e:rte(l
selfish and pen'e forces
·led forces
of someofother other whose
someperson person sole whose object ofizi fincmcizil
soleisobject is 0ja linancial
Unless special
nature. nature. and wortliy
Unless special exist for
reasonsn:-aso
and worthy s eXIst for
doing otherwise. you wil-you
doing otherwise, make willyour makeown Mirror,
your own irror.
the following
ProcureProcure inate-vials
the following for the for
material;:; work:the, ark;
One 6«}x8{r
Oneconcave glass, free
6tx8! concave from
glass. flaws;
free This size
from flaws. 'fhis f'ize
is not anis arbitrary
not an arbitraryone, but that most convenient.
one, but that most conI' niellt.
Small canSmallof best
call of turpentine asphaltumfi
best turpentine This will
asphaltum. 'rillS will
he found he ready for when needed.
found ready for use when needed.
use Do not dilute
Do n t itdilute it
and keepandthe keep
can the tightly corked corkeu
can tightly when not iii
when usenot i 1 use
A new piece 1' cardboard
A new piece rf caruboard or heavy or papcriahout
hea '.y paperB aboutby t! by
10 inches, to put under
10 inches, to putglass glasscoating.
underwhen This will
when coating'.
i This will
he :1 handy handy of
he a means handling
mealls the glass,
of handling the {which
glas:;, will
l\'hich will
adhere :tdhere
to the cardboard wherever
to the cardboard the asplraltuni
wherever the asphaltulll
uns uns
over its
overedge,its andedge, prevents the furniture:
and prevents the furniture
or covers or covers
from being
fromsoiled
beingwhile soiledthe work
while theprogresses.
work progresse
A box, dust:
A box, tight, holdtothe
dusttotight, cardboard:
hold and glass
the cardboard and glass
while the difierent
while zisphaltum
coats ofcoats
the different are drying.
of asphaltum are rying.
One pint One spirits
of pint of of turpentine,
spirits high g?rade.
of turpentine, high'w'thrade. w·th
which to clean
which to theclean the glass
brush. brush. andglasssaucers’.
and sauThis ers: 'l'hi;:;
amountamount enough
will be will complete
for the for
be enough work ifwcare
the complete rk if care
is takenisnot not toit.waste it.
to waste
taken ’»

A new one-inch
A new one-inchhair brush,hair some
brush,new cloth
some newtocIo clean
h to clean
the glassthewith,
glassand with, bright
twoand two clean
brilthtchina
cleansaucers.
china aucers.

50 THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.


THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.

A light Awooden box. fitted


light wooden the glass,
box,tofitted receive
to thetoglass, it
to receive it
when the Mirror
when the is completed.
Mirror This canThis
is completed. be made
can beoutmade Qut
of a caramel box that
of a caramel box
anythatconfectioner will give
any confectioner you.
will give you.
The boxTheis of the required depth. depth. It contain
box. is of the required It should should contain
an border,
an inside on which
inside border, OD the
whichglass
theisglass
to rest
is to
so rest
as so as
little aabove
to cometoa come the bottom. Make the
little above the bottom. Make the insideinside
border out of-wooden
border strips. strips.
Qut of· wooden The cover Themay
coverbe may
madebe made
to be kept in
to be kept bands, allowing
placeinbyplace by rubber
rubber it
bands, allowingto beit to be
when using
removedremo....ed the Mirror. Make the‘box
when using the Mirror. Make the'box beforebefore
you makeyouthe Mirror:
make when you
the Mirror; when
canyou
use can glass
the use thefora
glass for a
without injuringinjuring
patternpattern without its asphaltum back. Such
its ilSphaltum back. a Such a
box as we
boxhere
as wedescribe is the most
here describe convenient.
is the !Dost convenient.
There are.
There morenosuperior
no are. materials
more superior in existence
material& in existence
with which
with to maketoa make
which Magic'Mirror. _Under no
a Magic·Mirror. cir- no cir-
Under
cumstanceshise anything
cumstances:use .tDytbing but aspbaltu~
but asphaltum to coat tothecoat the
glass. glass.
Good mirrors are always
Good mirror8 are dark.
alwaY8 dark.
If you like;
If youprocure half a yard
like: procure half of new cloth,
a yard of newofcloth,
any of any
color desired, to the Mirror in instead
wrapto wrap the Mirror in instead
color desired, of keeping
of keeping
it in a box.
it in aIfbox.
a cloth used always
If ais cloth hold the
is used always Mirror
hold the Mirror
by it orbytheitcoating will stick
or the coating willslightly where touched.
stiCk slighlll.y where touched.
Everything used in used
Everything the workin theshould be clean,
work should befresh
clean, fresh
and new.andThe-total cost is
new. The'total cost is from one to
from two dollars.
one to two dollars.
Vk
it :.
Keep your
Keepproject silent from
your project the
silent world.
from Meditate
the world. Meditate
seriously undertaking, and purify yourself
youron your undertaking, and purify yourself
seriously
on in in
every way _forway
E:very its successful performance.
,for its successful performance.
Let your mind
Let actuated
yourbemind by pureby
be actuated and lofty
pure andaspira-
loftyaspira.
tions and desires
tions when you
and desires when make makeMirror.
you your Let
your Mirror: Let
care and andand
worry
care selfand
worry be forgotten by employing
self be forgotten the
by employing the
‘mind wholly with the
mind wh~l1y work
with handin
theinwork and
handtheand
purposes
the pUrposeR
for which{orthe Mirror
which the is beingismade.
Mirror It is well
being made. It to read to read
is well
this article
this over carefully,
article over carefully, just
in fact, in before
fact, just its workits work
before
is undertaken.
is undertaken.
bright
r

daythe day
Let theLet for commencing the work be and
for commencing the work be bright and
the surroundings calm and
the surroundin~ calmcheerful, with nothing
and cheerful, to
with nothing to
the agreeable
disturb disturb conditions.
the agreeable conditions.
.\I.AKll\'G~1.AKING
THE .\lAGl(.‘
THE MIRROR.
MAGIC MIRROH. 91 91
With your
Withmaterials you willyou
your materials enter room athat
wiUa enter r has
1 that has
been thoroughly set in order, free from taint
been thoroughly set in order, free from tint of any of any
kind. and, facing
kind, and,the East.the
jaci/l(J the work.
£alt, commence
commence the wo k.
*
*1’ :.
Pour little aturpentine
Pour
a. into oneinto
little turpentine saucer} and some
one saucer and some
asphaltum into themto
asphaltum other.
the other. piece aoflpiece
With a With new a cloth
new cloth
clean the glass
clean thewellglasswith
well turpentine. Thisl
with turpentine, will make
'fhi. will make
the asphaltum firmly to
adhere adhere
the asphaltum to the l back,
the back.
firmly Clean theClean the
bnish well.
brushalso, the saucer
well,in also, in the of turpentine.
saucer of turpentin,HavingHaving
placed the
placed theconcave
glass, or hollow
glass, concave or side doivn, do the
hollo..... side on \'n, on the
cardboard
cardboard
or paper, or carefully coat its cmu.w-.l~ side with
paper, carefully coat its C01l11" side with
the asphaltum, beginning
the asphaltum, at one end
bef:,rinning at one end glass
of the of theandglass and
gradually
workingworking ‘to the other.
gmdually'to the other. Lay Laythe coating
the onoating on
smoothly and evenly.
smoothly not stopping
and evenly. for any for
not slopping otheranypur-ther pur-
until it is finished.
pose pose until it is finished, Do Do not back
go not goover backyour \'er your
Any imperfection
work. work. Any imperfection in the coating is to beisrem-
ill the coating 0 be rem-
edied by another
edied coat a week
by another coat alater—three
week later-three such coats uch coats
being usually
being usually
necessary to make
necessary to makethe glasstheopaque.
glass a aque.

The coating being finished


The coating
:.
'&
**
you willyou wiH
being finished
1
inagnetize
1

lagnetize
now 110W
the work follows:
theaswork With the
as follows: right
Witb rightheld
thehand, hand,with lcld with
the palmtheabout aboutinchesover
palm three three inches., theoverglass,
the you will
glas, , you will
describe a circular
describe for a minute
motion motion
a circular or so and
for a minute or then
s an4 then
do the dolikethewith the left hand. The
like with the left hand. The Jine line of motionof motion
made by made by the will
the hands hands intersect each other;
will intersect otbe~
each you willyou will
find if find
you if it properly,
do you on thaton
do it properly, side
that the glass
of side of he g!ass
fartherfarther
from you. like two wheels
from you, like two wheels runningrunning
in contrary
iI contrary
directions. Whatever
directions. you feelyou
motionsmotions
Whatever impressed
feel imptoessed to
make outside of these
make outside thesespecified
of here you may
here specified youfollow
m y foHow
with confidence, as theyas
witb confidence, pertain to your to
ther pertain own {individu-
your own 'ndividu-
ality, only
ality,doonly
not try to give
do not try to
any special
gh'e movement
any special to
m0'lement to
the hands for
the bands fancy’s sake
for fancy's merely. The palms of
salce merely. The palms of thethe
hahds should be heldbeover
hands should held parts
allover the glass.
allofparts bf the ~laBS.
A A
slow movement is better than
slow movement is better tbanone,
heldbeperfectly
a fast and}
a fast une, times
at an~lat ti~es
the hands
the may
handsbe~ay still over
held perfectly overends
sUIlboth tioth ends
of the glass, It is not the m01lementhands
of the glass. It is not the movement of the of thethat
hands that
magnetizes the coating
magnetizes of asphaltnm,
the coating but thebut
of asphaltum, CI!!!th~ofaura of
92 92 THE MYSTIC THESA cars.
THE 'MYSTIC THE:SH:R1:S.

the operator.
the operator. As-phaltum Asphaltum the vitalthe
absorbsabsorbs aura more
vital ;lura morc
readily,readily, and retains itpermanently
and retains it more than
more permanently than other other
substances used foruSt:u
substances mirrors. The chemical
for mirrors. constitu-
'rile chemical constitu-
the coating
tion of tion is influenced
of the coating is influenced by the magnetizing
by the magnetizing
and its and
processprocess atomic its structure
atomic structureconforms to the auric
conformR to the auric
Vibrations of its maker. Let all
'vibrations of its maker. Let all the movements the movements of of
the hands therefore
the hands therefore be be such give as give
assuch the asphaltum
the asphaltum alt
an
"opportunity to absorb
'opportunity the magnetic
to absorb aura inaura
the magnetic ill an even
an even
and orderly
and orderly
manner.manner.
While the While Mirrorthe is beingismagnetized
Mirror being magnetized the palms thewill
palms will
feel cool,feelascool,though the glass
as though the was
glasscold,was by 1,'Old,
reasonby of reason of
their auratheir being
aura absorbed
being absorbedby its coating.
by its coating. When the When the
magnetic magndic is finished
process process you willyou
is finished be will
well beawarewell ofil ware of
it. for the
The Mirror
for thewill
it, hands
'l'he develops
to thosetoofthose
hauds feelwill
Mirror develops
a Ixiagnet.
of a mab-met.
exhausted
poles when
Be careful
of theirofforce.
feel exhausted
polesmagnetized,
when magnetized,
to keep to
Be careful
their force.
similarsimilar
keeppoles
these these poles
...
distinctdistinct
and clear. To aid To
and clear. in this,
aid in name nameright
this,them them fight
and leftand poles. The right
left pole!'. Thepole right pole end
is that of the
is that endglass
of the glass
the right
nearestnearest thehand. When using
right hand. Whenorusing againorcoating
again coating
the keep
the Mirror Mirror rightitspole
itskeep right the right
to pole to theside.right side.
When you Wlleu have yougivenhavethegiYellMirror
tIle its
Mirrorcoatits asphal-
of coat of asphal·
tum andtum magnetized
and maguetiz.ed it as directed, you willyou
it as directed, placewillthe place the
drying box
drying beside
box it. besideMark it. theMark poles the outside
t.heonpoles on the outside
‘ends of.cnds
the box of theandbox place
andthe placeglasstheand glasscardboard
and cardboardin in
it accordingly.
it a.~cording'ly.Close itClosecarefully and set alHl
it carefully it away
set ittoaway to
dry in a.dryplacein aofplace
even of temperature,
even teUlperature,and where will it will
and itwhere
be protected from the
be protected curious.
from the curious.
This part Thisofpart the of matter being accomplished.
the matter being accomplished, you yOIl
will return
will the returnremaining asphaltum
the remaining to the can,
asphaltum to thc cork-
can, cork·
ing it upingtightly. CleanseCleanse
it up tightly, the brush the turpentine,
theinbrush in the tlirpenHnc,
workingworking
it in theitfluid in the long as
as fluid any of
as IODg astheanyasphaltum
of the asphaltulll
remains. Clean
rema.i,Qs. the
Clean china.
the with
china turpentine
with also, and
turpentine also, and
then lay. all
th.en·lay aside all for future
aiiide for future
use. lise.
When you ".'"llenhave.
you onhave, three onoccasions, re-coated
three o.ccasiolls, and
re·coated and
re-magnetized the Mirror
rc·m.agneti:z.cd the it will be,
Mirror when
it will be,thoroughly
when thoroughly
dried andd.riedhardened,
and hardened,opaque opaqueand ready and for use. {orYou
ready \lJie. You
will nowwit.luo,w
mount itmount in itsitproper box. being careful
in its proper hox. beill~ careful to to
mark the pr.-1-:3 before.
mar.k the poll."s as bofote.
as
BOW A HOW
MIRROR DIES
" MmnOR DIES 93
You now possess the lIlosl valuable instr mcnt tlmt
ancient magicians possessed. It iJj lhe key to the hid-·
den realms beyond and all the mysteries or the past.
It is a comforter, guide and couDselor. At a friend.
instructor and onrcle It will not deceive or r;tray.
Let no one handle your Mirror but your~lf. Keep
it where it will not freeze or come in conta I with low
inlluences. As you are yourself pure so y ur Mirror
will in sympathy accord,
A
Knowing how, you may make a Mirror f r anyone
who applies to you by n~ason of thdr perso al desire.
Ne\'er solicit the making of a Mirror. O~ly a pro·
nOUllced Mystic really needs one. Do not darge over
a reasonable price for your scr\'ices. Make it in \·aria·
bly as though for yourself, alld deli vcr the one made
however much yOll may be attached to it 'uch Mir-
rors arc lmown as glelllClltal. ralher thall '\stral, as
tbey relate to the Natural illstead of the ("lcstial or
Divine World. T,. make a Celestial Mirro one must
attain to the Celestial Life. Such a Mirror dies-as a
CdCl1tial Mirror-when handled by any other thall its
maker, except under such astronomical saf gua ds as
have been dcscribpd III a previous chapter.
{I<l-::¢~l}\'Ilo*
"""
CELESTIAL COMPANIONSHIP.
* ~£cessAn\' OHS1-:R\''''',"Ct::s 1:-;' 01-:Vt::l.(ll'lSll CQMM\:S:ICAT10S• •
~ METIIODS 01-' "llY. tlllOTlI1-:RlJOOD IS TilE wom;:, 1-'IUST f:'
* .\PPEAHASCPS * AsnlAl. ADEI"TSIlIP /oTT.\!. '0. *
'fhe ideal myst"': lIfe must not ~ rddxcd Keep it
steadily growing', Closdy examine the C\'eD s of each
day. at its close ami note every failure (r la: lse, solv·
ing how to avOl.\ <,uch hindrances in the futu e,
'ITue prayer incilifles self·exll.lnination.
Living your mystic ideal will bring new jo. s, peace
9( mind, and the inspiration of truth and g¥ncss.
A growth of :soul appears as the inner rna nfolds.
94 THE MYSTIC THESAURUS.
THE MYSTIC TEESAURUS.

As you Assucceed in higher


you succeed in attainments
higher attainmentsso purersoaspira-
purer aspira-
tions are born within. With these
tions are born within. With these cometh cometh Power—a Power-a
powerrejuvenates
power that every Mystic
that rejuvenates every who,Mystic giving
in who, in giving
according to his ability,
accO'l'ding receives according
to his ability, to his capac-
receivu according to his capac-
ity. Heity. dwelleth in God who
He dwelle'tb in God loveth
who himlovetb keepetli
andhim and l(eepeth
his commandments. All
his commandments. Allare these written within us.
these are written within us.
Never, until
Never, the Ideal
until theLife
Idealis attained, can youca:n
Life is attaim;d, knowyou know
the fullthe meaning of Youth.
full meaning The true
of :routh. The Mystic is ever is ever
true Mystic
filledwith
tilled sacred
itswith its fire.
sacred Attaining the Celestial
fire. A,ttaining Life Life
the Celestial
is to beiscreated through Divine
to be created anew through Divine Love.
anew Love.
Unfoldment. progress,‘
Unfoldment, rejuvenating
progress,' power—these
rejuvenating power-these
developdevelop
from within. A legion
from within. angels
Aoflegion of might
angelsattend
might attend
your callyourandcall result
no and no follow
result their
followministrations
their ministrations
as as
each souleachis its
souL
own judge
is its ownfor judge or death,
life for life orand stands
death, and stands
or fallsorbyfalls
its own
by itsdecision.
own decjsion.
The EgoThemust unfold
Ego mlUtfromunfold within.
frollt wEt/li-n.

With a With
heart aonheartfire for
i
‘it
on fire
....
Humanity,
for Humanity,a-mind aaspiring
'mind aspiring
for truth.
forandtruth.a hand
and eager
a hand to engage
eager to in good
engage works-
in good works-
allinvariably
all these resulting
these invariablll from the
result·ing Ideal
from theLife—you
Ideal Life-you
need andneed andhave
shall shallour companionship,
have our companionship, for nowfor your
now your
aims areaims work is work
are ours-our
ours-—-our one. isThrough your
one. Through Magic
your Magic
therefore,
Mirror, Mirror, you may
therefore, you
now mayseek our
7l()W coinpanionship,
seek our CQl1I}>anionship,
following the instructions
following we herewe
the instructions forth.
sethere set forth, ,
_

Remember,however,
Remember, however, that‘wethat'we
are finite beings.
are If we If we
finite beings.
were infallible we would
were infallible we not
wpuld·need notyour needco-operation.
your co-operation.
Absolute perfection
Absolute rests only
pe'rfeclion rests God, in
in only and he and
God. alonelIeisalone is
infinitely Powerful,
infinitely Powerful, and
Just Just Good.
and
, Good.
Sadday
Sad is the of nirvana,
is the for nirvana
day of nirvana, The
is death.is ckath.
for nirvana The
great boon immortal life’ is tolife
forever approach the the

..
great of boon of immortal is to forever approach
throne of Infinite
throne ot Infitiite
and Eternal Truth. Truth.
and Eternal "
i
‘kt * '
In the flrst place
In the firstyou must
place give
you us an
D'\ust opportunity
~ive to_
U8 an opportunity to,
communicate with
communicate you. This calls
with )'ou. This forcans
certain ‘condi- condi-
for certain
Set regnlar
tions. tions. times for
Sel regular developing
times in the use
for developing of
'in the'use of
your Magic Mirror. Two three times week
your Magic Mirror_ Two or three times a week will
or a will
2
95

ES'l‘_-UELISHING C0MML'NICA'1‘J.0N.
E5'1'ABLJSHI~G COMMGNICATJe):-;. 05
answer.answer.Every day Every day of
is best iF; all.
best of Let be
all.theLet thf' 'itting"s iaittiugs
be
from thirty
from minutes to an hour
thirty minutes to anand hour:1 halii, hal~ Always
and il Always
begin tobeginsit atthe at·thetime
to sit same same day. of Ifday,
of time 33,011 change
If Jail changc
the timethe it audibly.
time announce
announce Let notl)in,«i'
it audibly. interfereinterfere
Let llotllll1'
with yourwithsittings except except
your sittings imperative duties: dutics
impenth'c Cut-ious_Curious
personspcrsons know nothing
should should know nothingof yourofobjec and you
your objcc , and yOll ,

will be will
silent.be therefore, regzirciing
silcnt. thci"cfore. it. Do it.
regarding not Do disap-at disap·
point us[iointor youliS ormayyourlismppoiiit yourst-lf.YOllrs..,lf.
lIlay di~appoillt You will YOIl will
soon form
...;0011the iiubit
form sitting
theofhabit of and it will
sitting' and res-_
it will bodythe body
there...
and refresh the mind
and refresh longso
thesomind you live
as long' tin-ilife.
as yOIl Ji\'c Ow life.
Do not Dotry not
to sit
trymar
to sit fifteen
over minutes at
fifteen minntes at The ligrs-51.
r rst. Thc
length of the sittings
length will
of the sittings regulate tilt':l'Il!-iL‘i\‘:§c.'5'.
will Tegulate tllemlich :s.
A neat‘, Aconifortz.x.ble
neat, comfortableromn should be
room shouhl be No llsetif
usedone 1\0 011C
else should be
t:lse shou!(} 1.>c present engaged
present unless with
unless engaged with. on in the 011 in the
_

The mind
work. work. should
The minu !:illouldhe composedbe composed and, all,
zmd. zibm-e
; \)(l\'c all,
patient.patiellt.
Let theLd room theberoollldark.be Sitclarkeasy;~itdo not lean
easy; d not lean
Forward;forward;
hold theholdMirror with both
tlll~ M"irror with liandsr, and
hoth hands, let all
yourlet your
touch the
thumbsthumbs glass.
touth Look atLook
the glass. the Mirr
at theii‘ as
Min you I" as you
would into the
would into of friend.
eyesthe eyes of .l friend.
it As you A$ you Cil!] caniiot
see itot see it
do not strain
do not the eyesthe
strain byeyest.r3—‘iug'
by totrying Iféuso.sleepy
do so.to do If a sleepy
feeling feeling arisesit;resist it; if tlnable
arises resist if unable to do so.tostd sitting
do 3so. st ) sitting
for a few
formoments and than
a few moments and again.
sitthen sit again.
...
*9: t- E

As soonAs
assoon
any as allY is.11I/stit..: is lmown
.-l[g/stc‘«,- known to be see}: to be rigsec!,:
com-Ill;" COlli·
panionsliippanionship with us,}erweIm)'L'.pla-ilzlg/,f71l/1‘
with 116:, as we (1-9 lilt' Mwe Iwl'c IJ{ainly, jltl'! a nd cor-lOut cor·
-rectly clescrmcéd. and who Mu; r'01:s:r:1'r.:r2tfowsly ca.-rra'
I'fx:tl/I dC/icrilJrd, aml IllltO !W}j "I.'Il.~ci(mtio~I.9111 eUl'I't § :«l out all'r/ out all
our cunriifum.-e mul rI:'.:':-*-wfa'(nz.¢. mm’ -uni. m‘.’w.i'zc-‘t‘:~'t'.
onr (.'(mdt/ion,. (//1'£ tlil','dioll~. alld ''fIllt (J"LCj'wi~'c, ~ is vis· lie
is vis-
ited by ited
members of our l)rotl1erlu»o(i
by mcmbers of nur brotberhl1od rind C(§I°'e§lil1
and cert datalin data
secured.secured. We sh:-.llWeigimre all others. He
shall ignore all olhers. Be -\\'110 meets wiio meets
all requirements we (‘anuot
a II requirements ignore. ignore.
Wi: cannot ziind
The true'rile tnl(' tried
"lld tried
Mystic Mystic
and gain.
has
i'nd We
nothin-.,r to fear lose
lIas nothing' to feal' or lose and much
gain.carefully
We c;lrefuJ1y
or
note his
and
note
much
capacity,
to expect
his capacity, lIvirOIl-
ttcxpcct
{Environ-
ments, ments, vibratory
ability,ability, forces, forces)
vibratory periods periods of fittings,
of ittings,
and other andnecessary matters.
other necessary matters. A reportA reportis madiz,isacted mad" acted
upon. and upon, report
theand the and reportaction ;md takenactiOnistaken recorded. is re-co]"(lcd.
To establish
whose vibratory
'ro establish
coinninxiiczitirna,
communication,
forcus. '.2crcm'=‘l
\\'hn<;e vibratory
zi brotln.-r
zritii those
forceS,ICCOl'"i}
must
a brotlll;r
withofthose
must
the sitter.
ic
foundUe found
of til sitter.

E
98 96 THE MYSTIC -rm-zsncuvs.
THE MYSTIC THESAURL"5.

He volunteers as a. companion
He volunteers and endeavors
<IS a. companion to estab-
and endeavors to c8tab-
lish communication
!ish communication with him with at stated
him at intervals.
slah~ll intervah$. It It
is a. difilcult‘ matter, matter,
is a diffiwlt: sometimes, sometim.e~,
to get just to get right
thejUl'>t the right
companion, but
companion, if but
the sitterif the be patient.
sitter regularregular
be patient, and and
.faithful, he may be
. faitl1ful, expect
may us to visit
expect us tohim andhim
\'isit aid ilnd
in theaid in the
ultimate ultimate of the work.
success success of tile work.Many times Manysome limes phys-
some ph)'s.
ical peculiarity stands stands
ic.l1 peculiarity in the ‘way, in tlleand, way, if and,
no results
if no resuit's
are obtained within awithin
are obtained reasonable
a teasonabletime, the Mystic
time, th~ mayM.%tic may
conclude that such is the and
conclude that !luch is the case and endeavor
case endeavor to locate to locate
the impediment.
the impediment. By applying By applying himself himself
withrenewed with 'renewed
vigor tovigor
the Ideal
to UleLifeIdeal he Life
may he grow may of it.
outyroUJ out ofNever,
it. Never,
under any circumstances,
under any circumstances, try to interest us in selfish
try to interest us in selfish
ends, forcnds,
suchfor aims
suchwill aims willour
sever relations
sever with you.
our relations with you.
When the Whenright thecompanion
right companion is secured. results results
is secured, soon SOQli
come oncome the mirror.
on the mirror. At firstAt first a cloudy-appear»
a white, wbite l cloudy·allpear·
"auce seem floattoover
"alicetoseem floatthe over Mirror,
the Mirror, from the
arising arising from the
projection and condensation
projection and condensation of yourofauric yourforces. A
auric forces. .A
wide rangewide of rangepsychic phenomena
of psychic may
phenomena alsomay appear.
also appear.
The singing of birds,
l.'he singing of the odor
birds, theofodorflowers, a gentle
of flowers, a' gentle
rockingrocking
or swinging of the earth,
or swinging of theor a marvelous
earth, light light
or a marvclous
may come to you. Preserve
ma.y come to yOll, Pl'eserve calmness
your your calmness not and do and do not
fear or become too eager.
fear or bt-come Suddenly
too engcT. a very bright
Suddenly a very‘starbright 'star
will appear in the glass
will appear in theand glass travel
and across
travel or around
across or around
.
its jil'mament. 'rhissign
its firmament. This is the of
is thc sign positive
of positivc success.
success.
You will You know. know,this
wiJI when when this appears,
result that wethat we
result ,tppears,
exist; that
cxist;wetlJat with
are we withthat
areyou; you;wethat havewemeasured
have measured
and recognized
and recognizcdyou. Of the Of
yOll. things the youthing'Snow you receive
IlOW receive
observeobserve
well ourwell monitions if you would
our monitiolls if yOIl be one of
would be the
one of the
few whofew attain
who to the heights
attain of Astral
to the heights of Adeptship.
Astral Adcptshil'.
The veil Theof veil
Isis isof about
Isis istoaboutrise. to rbe.
*

The work
*t t.
Thehere
work undertaken
here undertaken will neverwill end
nevershort
endofshort of
the permanent well-being
the permanent of Humanity.
well·beiilg All menAll
of H'umanity. aremen arc
brethren, whatever
bnth'rcn, their color.
wh:l.t~v~r thelrclinic
color. creed.orand
orclime they
creed, and they
‘must ultimately learn that
'must ultlma~ly learn thethat good
truethe true eachor
of good each can
can
obfigincd
only beonly
Then LOVE,
throuighthrough
be obpitled just opportunities for all. for al!.
jUlst optrortunities

, TJien the Word.thev.-'il'l
LO';E, Word, re-found
be wil1 fore\'er.fo"rever.
be re·found



i
1
THE DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC
THE DEVELOPMENT POWER POWER
OF PSYCHIC R v. - A.R v. A.-

ThomasThomas
Franklin (1922) (1922)
Franklin 98 pages, pirals,pirals.
98 pages.
cardboard
cardboard
covers covers $2.00 $2.00
POW-POWS, Or The Long-Lost Friend (H
POW-POWS. Dr The Lon9-Lost Friend (H xl X)
145 pages, cardboard
145 pages. cardboard
covers covers 1.50 l.50
THE SCIENCE OF NUMEROLOGY THROUGH TH
THE SCIENCE OF NUMEROLOGY THROUGH TH LAW LAW
OF VIBRATION
OF VI8RATION75 8%- x75 118"mimeogr
-
phed phed
x 11 mime09r
cardboard
pages, pages, cardboard covers
covers 2.00 2.00
THE MIDDLE
JUST LAW
YOU CANYOUTALK
PATH S.
COMPENSATION
JUSTOFLAW
R. Parchment
OF COMPENSATION
CAN TALK WITH GOD George
WITH GOD St.

19
THE MIDDLE PATH - S. R. Parchment -p 19 p 2.00

- St. George -
-
2.00
pages?
126 - 126 pages 2.00 2.00

80 8% 80x 11~ pages


x 11 pages 3.00 3.00
SPIRITUAL RECONSTRUCTION
SPIRITUAL RECONSTRUCTION Bruc
Mary - Mary Bruc
-

Wallace (1924) (1924)


Wallace 168 pages, spirals’
168 pages. spirals 3.00 3.00
THE THINNING
Wallace
OF THEOFVEIL
THE THINNING
(1919) (1919)
Wallace
THE MYSTIC‘S
99 pages,
GOAL (1924,
THE MYSTIC'S
Mary - Bruc
THE VEIL Mary Bruc
-

London)London)
GOAL (1924.
facsimilg
99 pages. facsim; I 2.00 2.00
1'3 - I 3

4
~

pages pages 2.50 2.50


IN YOURIN NAME?
WHAT'SWHAT'S The Science of ‘et-
YOUR NAME? The Science of et-
ters & ters
Numbers (1916) (1916)
& Nunbers 105 pages
105 pages 2.00 2.00
YEARS AMONG
THIRTYTHIRTY THE
YEARS Alo()NGDEAD Carl
THE DEAD - A Carl A -

5.25 5.25
Wickland, M.D. M.D.
Wickland. 466 pa
- 466
es pages
-

?1902)
TELEPATHY
REINCARNATION
-S. A.- S.
TELEPATHY
REINCARNATION
William Wi Walker
Neltmer
A. Weltmer (1902)
Atkinson
lliam Walker
KARMA
THEOFLAW
AND THEfu~OLAW
Atkinson
OF KARMA -
(1908~193 )
(1908-193 )
-1
3.00 3.00
-

249 pages
THOUGHT
249 pages
FORCE FORCE
THOUGHT William Atkin Atkin
WalkerWalker
- William
- on
3.50 3.50
on 1
(1909) (1909)
21 pages, spiralsspirals
21 pages. 3.00 3.00
CLAIRVOYANCE
CLAIRVOYANCEJ. C.- J.
- Grumbine
F. C. N ture
F. Grumbine - N ture -

& Unfoldment 2nd ed. (1899)


& Unfoldment - 2nd ed. (1B99)p. 116 2.50
- 116 p. 2.50
YOUR DIRECT
YOUR PATH TO THETOGOAL
PATH DIRECT GOALDESYOURE DES RE -
THE YOU -

104 Lessons
104 Lessons518 pages
- 518 pages
— combine into into
- combine
-

one book spirals,


one book
~ cardboard rs
- spirals. cardboard covers
cov 8.50 8.50
OUR FATE AND THE ZODIAC (1900) Marga
OUR FATE AND THE ZODIAC (19oo) Mar9a' t
Mayo Mayo
-
133 with
133 -pages pages added
with added
copy copy
cardboard
cardboard spiralsspirals
covers,covers, 2.50 2.50
California Residents
California Residents Sales
Add 5%Add SalesPlease.
5% Ta Ta, Please.
is .12 book, Insurance 2 ¢ per
PostagePostage isper.12 per book. Insurance 2Q¢order.
per order.
RESEARCH,
HEALTHHEALTH 70 LAFAYETT STREET
RESEARCH. 70 LAFAYETTE STREET
MOKELUMNE HILL. HILL.CALIFORN
H:JKELUi'tlE 95245A 95245
CALIA FORN

I
BIBLE ASTROLOGY
STOHE'SSTOWE'S BIBLE ASTROLOGYThe Twelve Signs Signs
- The Twelve
- of of
the Zodiac by Lyman
the Zodiac by E. Stowe
Lyman (1907) (1907)
E. Stowe 250 pages
250 pages
- small- small
size sizecardboard
-
- cardboard
cover, cover, (a
spiralsspirals (a
reprint). Despite
reprint). the
Despite poor
the printing
poor in this
printing in this
book, we feelwe that
book, feel itthat it valuable
is so that any
is so valuable that any
person person interested in astrology will it
interested in astrology will value value it
for itsforwealth of information.
its wealth of information. $3.50 $3.50
ASTROLOGY
THE KEYTHETO KEY By Raphael
TO ASTROLOGY Complete
- By Raphael

- Complete -

Genethilical Astrology
SystemSystem of Genethilical
of American
Astrology - American —

Corrected
EditionEdition
- & Revised
- Corrected fine - print
&Revised fine print
-

- 108 -pages, facsimile,


108 pages, spiralsspirals $2.50 $2.50
facsimile,
HARS: MARS:
THE WARTHELORD
WAR LORD -
Alan Public
Alan -Leo Lectures
Leo - Public Lectures
-

Delivered An Astrological
Before Before
Delivered SocietySociety
An Astrological 99 - 99 -

soft covers,
pages, pages, spiralsspirals
soft covers, $3.00 $3.00
SIGNIFICANCE OF BIRTHDAYS
SIGNIFICANCE N. J.- Colville
OF BIRTHDAYS W. Colville
-
J:
(1911) (1911)
Astrology Our Place
Astrology - in theinUniversal
- Our Place the Universal
161 -pages,
ZodiacZodiac
- facsimile,
161 pages, facsimile, $2.00 $2.00
spiralsspirals
OUR FATE
OUR & FATE
THE &
ZODIAC Margaret
THE ZODIAC Mayo (1900)
- Margaret
-
Mayo (1900)
133 pages (with some
133 pages some c0Py)
(with added added soft
copy) covered
soft covered
facsimile, spiralsspirals
facsimile, $2.50 $2.50
ASTROLOGY IN RELATION
ASTROLOGY TO MINDTO AND
IN RELATION MINDCHARACTER
AND CHARACTER
By A Mental Specialist
By A Mental 61 pages,
Specialist durabledurable
- 61 pages,

soft covers, spiralsspirals


50ft covers, $1.50 $1.50
ASTROLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS
ASTROLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS SIGNS
OF THE OF12 THE 12 SIGNS
OF THEOFZODIAC Plus Esoteric
THE ZODIAC Bible Study,
Plus Esoteric NOm- NUm-
Bible Study,
erologyerology
& Vibrations. A Compilation 8%
& Vibrations. A Compilation x - 118~ x 11 -

Mimeographed & Offset,


Mi meographed Ills. 111 s .
& Offset, $3.00 $3.00
THE ASTROLOGER'S
THE ASTROLOGER'S Anima- Astrologae;
GUIDE GUIDE Or
Anima Astrologae;
-
Or
For Astrologers
A GuideA Guide (1886) 104
For Astrologers (1886)pages plus
104 pages plus
Facsimile,
chart. chart.
folded folded soft covers
Facsimile, $4.00 $4.00
soft covers
GEOMANCY
GEOMANCY - By Hartmann,
By Franz
-
Franz Hartmann, 136 pages
M.D. M.D. 136 pages -

- soft- cover facsimile,


soft cover spirals
facsimi le, spirals $3.00 $3.00
i
EI
sueeesrw READING
SUGGEsrED READING
ANCIENT CATACLYSMS
ANCIENI' WHIGi CHANGED
CATACLYSI1S THE
WHIG! CHANGED TIlE ;: Z";-’i_F»'I'H'S
SURFACE By
SURFACE
835 x 11,
Karl H. Irrselstein
By Karol H. Ioselstein10 - 10 . —
_-lages -

8~ x offset,
11, offset, (photos)
ills. ills. (photos)
AT!J\IITIS AND LEl1URIA - Rudolf Steiner
cardboard oover'S, spirals, facsirrul 2.00
EGYPTIAN BOOK OF TIlE DEllD And The Mys t ,es
of Arrenta By Gerald Massey (1907) 1 7 p. 3.00
TIlE 11ISRE.AD RECORD Or The Deluge and I Cause
- by Isaac Newton Vail - 95 srrall es 2.00
TIlE MYsr RIOUS SPHINX Or The Secret \010.
Pn:>fessor Hilton Hotema. ~ x 11, I,: reo. 2.50
TIlE GREK RED DRAGON - Prof. Hilton Ho lIla-
mirre graphed, 8~ x 11 2.50
FROM SP ,INX TO CHRIsr By Edouard Schu:r
Trar Idted by Eva Martin with Front:
Port ait of the Author. 284 pages, 5
(fae um.le) '.00
A MIRA:LE IN srONE (Or The Great Pyrarru. of
Egypt) by Joseph H. Seiss (1877) 2nd ed. '.00
TIlE MIJlJ\cLE OF TIlE AGES • The Great Py .d -
By Worth Smith - 160 pages, facsimil 3.50
THE 9'::>OK OF TIfE m:AD - Egyptian Litera
TraI'Slated by Eo A. udge - 398 page 6.00
ANCIENT" PEPoATIVE Il'ISONRY - S. R. Parch
(Roc;J.crucian) Over 200 pages, cloth,
stampmg 3.50
,',,.,:,. . '~*:':.: \····':::,·"·,,,,·,l·,id,
GINIT IL UsrRATED CATAl.OGJE OF RA!lE, USED CLOTH
BOUND SO KS, Ccurses g Secret InstnlctJ. S. 7S 8~
x 14 pages (costing over 3D¢: postage). ntains
Many Rare Photographs, Maps & Drawings f Atlantis I
l...erruria, nying Saucers, etc. Bibliogra hy, Phil-
<:sophy, Words of Wisdom from the Great asters &
Mystics of all Tine - Seldom Found In. lie ~dia.
ASK FOR CATALOGJE #3 - Price .50 - Ref 'dable.
The Temple of the of
The Temple Rosy
the Cross by F.- B.
Rosy Cross -
by F. B.
(Mimeographed)
Dowd Dowd (Mimeographed) $ 3.00 $ 3.00
Thirty Thirty
Years Among the Dead
Years Among the by
DeadCarlby Carl
(Spirals)
.

Wickland
Wickland (Spirals) 5.00 5.00
In TheInPronaos of the of
The Pronaos Temple of Wisdom
the Temple of Wisdomby - by —

Hartmann
Franz Franz (Rosicrucian) (Mimeo)
Hartmann (Rosicrucian) (Mimeo) 3.00 3.00
Atlantis: The Antediluvian
Atlantis: by Ignatius
World World
The Antediluvian by Ignatius
Donnelly
Donnelly 5.00 5.00
Alchemy Rediscovered
Alchemy by A. Cockren
Rediscovered by A. Cockren -

offset/spirals
offset/spirals 3 00 3.00 .

The Divine life byUfe


The Divine by Hilton
Prof. Hotema
Prof. Hilton Hotema -
-

Revised Edition offset/spirals


Revised Edition.- offset/spirals
-
4.00 4.00
MyriamMyriam
and the and Mystic Brotherhood
the Mystic Brotherhood
-
offset/
- offset!
spiralsspirals 4.00 4.00
The Science of
The Science Regeneration by Prof.
of Regeneration by Hilton
Prof. HUton
Hotema Hotema

- a Volume
a Giant Giant Volume8-1/2- x8-1/2
— 11 x 11 - -

bound/offset
spiral spiral printedprinted
bound/offset 16.50 16.50
The Land
The of Light
Land of (An Interpretation
Ught of the of the
~n Interpretation
Tarot) Tarot)
-Illustrated by Prof.
- Illustrated
— Hilton
- by Prof. Hilton
Hotema (Mimeographed)
Hotema (Mimeographed) . ~
3.00 3.00
Awaken the World Within
Awaken the World Within by - by Prof. Hilton

Prof. Hilton
Hotema (Spirals)
Hotema (Spirals) 7. 50 7.50
Cosmic Science Prof. Hilton Hotema (mimeo)
Cosmic Science - Prof. Hilton Hotema (mimeo) 2.50

2.50
The Great of "Count
Secret Secret
The Great St. Germain
oCCount St. Germainby - by
-

Dr. Raymond W. Bernard. Rosicrucian


Dr. Raymond W. Bernard. Rosicrucian
Adept Adept
Who Preserved
Who PreservedHis Youth
His for
YouthCen-
for Cen-
(Clai ms
turies turies the Author)
(Clai ms the Author) rein-
many- many rein-
-

carnations down to'the


carnations day? ?day?? -
presentpresent
down to'the -

Illustrated (Offset)(Offset)
Illustrated 3.00 3.00
Chemistry of
Chemistry Cosmos
the of the Cosmos Dr. George
-
Carey Carey
- Dr. George
spiralsspirals ‘

. 2.50
-'
2,59
15% Discount
15% Discount Above
on theon Available
the Above From From
. - Available
-

. - -

HEALTH RESEARCH,
HEALTH MOKELUMNE
RESFARCH. HILL, HILL.
MOKELUMNE CALIFORNIA
CAUFORNIA

***Ca1ifornia Residents
·*·Cal1fomla Add -5%;Add
Residents Sales Sales Thank
,5t': Tax. you. you.
Tax. Thank
i
5

AN INTRODUCTION TO ASTROLOGY
AN INTRODUCTION By Hillfiam
TO ASTROLOGY Lilly Lilly -
By William -

with Numerous Emendations,


With Numerous AdaptedAdapted
Emendations, to thet Imp- the Imp-
roved roved
State State
of theofScience
the Science Grannar
Also a Also a Gr ofiITlar of
Astrology And Tables
Astrology For Calculating
And Tables flativities
For Calculating ativities
By Zadkiel (London,
By Zad'iel 1901). 1901).
(London, 492 pages§- plus - plus
49Z pages
64 pages of theoftables
64 pages This - rare
the tables
-
rare impos-
This item it m impos-
sible sible
to obtain elsewhere
to obtain we are
elsewhere
-
- wenowarereprint-
no reprint-
ing a ing
limited edition.
a limited This book
edition. bookfirst
This was was first
published in 1647 it
— is chiefly
pUblished in 1647 - it is chiefly on horary
on orary
astrology. Soft cover
astrology. facsimile,
Soft cover spiralsspir$8.50
facsimile, 1s $8.50
OCCULTOCCULT
SCIENCESCIENCE
IN MEDICINE Hartmann,
Franz- Franz Ha tmann,
IN MEDICINE - MD MD
(1893) (1893)pages,
100 100 pages, facsimile, cover
facsimile, soft $3.00
soft cov r $3.00
THE SCIENCE OF FOREKNOHLEDGE
THE SCIENCE Sepharial
OF FOREKNOWLEDGE - S~phar With
-
al - With -

Diagrams &
Diagrams —
a Compendium
Being- Being
Maps & Maps of Astro-
a Compendium f Astro-
logicallogical
Research, Philosophy
Research, & Practice
Philosophy (Lon- (Lon-
&Practice
don, 1898)
don, 200
1898)pages,
200 pages, soft covers $3.00 $3.00
soft covers
THE GUIDE
THE TO ASTROLOGY
GUIDE TO ASTROLOGY

By Raphael -gA New- A
- By Raphael & New &
Complete SystemSystem
Complete of Directions in Genetheliacal
of Directions in Gene heliacal
Astrology, Free From
Astrology, Free All
FromAbstruse & Intricate
All Abstruse & J tricate
Calculations, Enabling
Calculations, Any Person
Enabling of Grdinary
Any Person of rdinary
Education to Foretell
Education The Future
to Foretell Events Even1s
The Future in in
Own Nativity,
Their Their with Many Examples.
Own Nativity, With Many ExamPle,. 200200
facsimile,
pages, pages, illustrated
facs i mil (1898)
e, i 11 us t ra soft cov-
ted (1898) oft cov-
ers, spirals
ers, spirals § $4.00 $4.00
A MANUAL OF ASTROLOGY
A MANUAL OR THEORBOOK
OF ASTROLOGY THEOFSTARS
THE OFBOOK JHE STARS

Being- Being Foretelling
the ArttheofArt Future?Events
of Foretelling Future Events
by thebyInfluence of theofHeavenly
the Influence Bodies.BodiIn s.A In A
the Heavenly
Unattempted
MannerManner by AnybyFormer
Unattempted AuthorAuth
Any Fonner & Div-
r & Di v-
of theofSuperstitions
ested ested of the Oarh Ages
the Superstitions of the Dar Ages- -

By Raphael. (London,
By Raphael. 1837) 1837)
(London, 256 pages,§soft
256 pages, soft
spirals,
covers,covers, facsimile
spirals, facsimile i $6.00 $6.00
I PHENOMENA,
OCCULTOCCULT MYSTERIES
PHENOMENA, &
MYSTERIES & PHILOSOP PHILOSOP%Y
By Y By
Mary Elsnau, Astrologer (1963) Mineo. } $3.00 $3.00
Mary Elsnau, Astrologer (1963) Mimeo.·
3

i
i
.

é
SUGGESTED READINGREADING
SUGGESTED
ASTROLOGY MUNDANE
ASTROLOGY
- AND SPIRITUAL
- MUNDANE By S. By
AND SPIRITUAL R. S. R.
Parchment (1933) (1933) 906 indexed
Parchment 906 indexed Facsi-
pages pages - Facsi-
-

mile, mile,
Cardboard Covers,Covers,
Cardboard Spirals. $10.00 S10.00
Spirals.
ASTROLOGY
MEDICALMEDICAL Heinrich
ASTROLOGY - Heinrich
~ 108
Daath Daath
-
lOB
Facsimile,
pages, pages. Cardboard
Facsimile, covers.covers.$2.00 $2.00
Cardboard
A HANDBOOK OF CARTOMANCY
A HANDBOOK Olney- Richmond
OF CARTOMANCY-
Olney Richmond --

124 facsimile
124 facsimile cardboard,
pages, pages, cardboard, $2.50 $2.50
spiralsspirals
THE INFLUENCE
THE INFLUENCE THE By
OF THE OFSTARS RosaByBaughan
STARS Rosa Baughan -
-

In Three (1) Astrology


Parts Parts
In Three (2) Chiromancy
(I) Astrology (2) Chiromancy
(3) Physiognomy to which
(3) Physiognomy to which are chapters
are added added chapters
on theonsignificance of theof
the significance moles
the of theofbody
moles the body
astrologically considered,
astrologically the mystical
considered. wheel wheel
the mystical
of Pythagoras and theandMethods
of Pythagoras For working
the Methods It.
For Working It.
4th Edition, & Enlarged
RevisedRevised
4th Edition, by thebyAuth-
& Enlarged the Auth-
or. Illustrated plates,
with 10with
or. Illustrated 272 pages,
10 plates, 272 pages,
facsimile reproduction, cardboard covers,
facsimi le reproduction, cardboard covers.
spiral spiral
binding, large print
binding, (1904) (1904) $4.00 $4.00
large print
RAPHAEL'S ASTROLOGY
HORARY HDRARY
RAPHAEL'S By which
ASTROLOGY Every Every
By Which
Question Relating
Question to the Future May Be
Relating to the Future May Ans-Be Ans-
By Raphael.
wered wered
- 4th Edition (1897). 103
- By Raphael. 4th Edition (IB97). 103
facsimile, cardboard,
pages, pages. facsimile. cardboard. $1.50
spiralsspirals $1.50
THE HINDU BOOK OFBOOK
THE HINDU ASTROLOGY By Bhakti
OF ASTROLOGY Siva Siva
By Bhakti
Blissful Prophet).
(The (The Blissful Yogi knowledge
Prophet). of
Yogi knowledge of
the starsplanetary
the stars and forces and how to
and planetary forces and how to
controlcontrol
them tothem advantage.
our to Facsimile,
our advantage. Facsimile.
cardboard spiralsspi ra 15
covers,covers.
cardboard $2.00 $2. 00
THE SILVER KEY
THE SILVER - AKEYGuide to Speculators
- A Guide to Speculators -
-

you gamble and astrology.


if you ifgamble and like Cardboard
like astrology. Cardboard
spiralsspirals
covers,covers. -
By Sepharial
- By Sepharial p.- 94$3.00
- 94 p. $3.00
PRACTICAL ASTROLOGY
PRACTICAL By Comte
ASTROLOGY By C. de Saint
Comte C. de Saint
Germain. 256
Germain.pages, cardboard covers,spiral
256 pages, cardboard covers.spiral
binding,
binding, illustrated,
highlyhighly facsimile
illustrated, ‘$3.50 $3.50
facsimile

LARGE LARGE
SKY MAP
with
x 114" x
for thefarSky
SKY

theDial
HEAVY
onMAP
14" Ins1ruction
ON HEAVY
booklet
Hi th Instruction
Complete
Sky Dial

CARDBOARD
WHITE WHI'IE
booklet
- ColI'Plete
-

and E
CARDBO 21-3/Lu
and Ihstmctions
(Ask For
OutfitOutfit
1
- 21-3/4'
truetions
( k Far
Sky MapSkyOutfit).
Large L3rge we also
Map Outfit). \ole include with with
also inc
the larger outfitoutfit
the larger an extra :i.ns1:r'uctipn
an extra booklet.
instructibn bod<:1er.
Complete - in ~~~~,:~,,::,:*:,:*:,:
Complete - in mailing tube
I _ 6.00
Delbert Pierce, a professional astrologer,
says) "It is easily understood and is extreJrely
practical, not only as a ti..ne saver for the
professional, but also for the studeht. II
*****************
Will P. 8enjamine, rrail order ~ger
I
of the
Church of Ligpt, and Staff writer for the AJreri-
can Astrology rragazine, says, "This . 5 by far
:ne best rrechanical apparatus along ese lines
we have seen .... II

EVERYBODY'S ASTROWGY By Magnus Jensen - 48 pgs.


= light cardboard cover.s '!his is art t\bsolute
::Ssential for every astrologer, sin?4 it has the
-nly true Ti.rre Zone Nap na-l' availabl~ that cov-
~"'S the 1st 25 years after the adopt on of
Standard Tirre. (Our facsimile of the 1922 re-
print) $2.00

ASTROLOGY IN ONE Di'Y. - H(J,1 TO = AND READ A


HOROOOJPE, ILLUSTRJI:rED By Franklin D. Foosevelt't
Nativity (Also A Supplerrent on ?recti ion). 35
4~ x 7" pages. We I ve added a sTIEll quotation by
Rev. Dr. G. R. celano to the inside of the cover,
"Note: Be Ca...~ ful - This Bock Cmtains Wi thin -
Tne Tree of Life, The i-fueel of Life, fIhe Tarot
Ages and Ages Old." - By Magnus Jensr.
Tne author says this one little ok will
qualify you in the shortest ti..rre to a good
astrologer! One day?--t-lell, it isn I inq>ossibl.e.
The bo::l'Ue't is gotten up with studie simplicity
a.T1d sold only in the interest of science. $2.00
I
--- -~- ------- '*""

SLEQESTED READING
SI.G6ESfED ASTW..03T
~!If:i - TITLES
AST~OGT lUlES—

PRACTICAL PRACTICAL
ASTRTLOGT -Comte C. de
ASIllllOGT SaintC. Ger-aain.
·cc.U single aaeviod
CIt Saint AGe~ln. l sh"l.. castingof cntlng
of _L~O~
The language
horoscopes.hgros~s. Theofl"ll9u~"
the starsof easily
the sursunderstood. 256 pages.256 Pi~S.
enlly unl5erstoocl.
highly illustrated with saaplewitt>
highly 11IuHrdtecl s~le(Please
charts. durti.state St. Gernain).
(Pluse Slue St. Ce..-alnl.4_gg ".00
TliE PRINCIPLES OF ASTPDLOGICAL
n1'. PRINCIPLES BEOMNCY C[(WANcY
OF ASTF!CLOGICA4 Dr. Franz- Hermann Divining - byOhlnll'i9 hy
Or. (r.lll HlrWlln - -

Punctuation. spirals
136 pages. 136
Pooctu.tlon. p&ges, spirals 3.00 '.00
THE SCIENCETHEOFSCIENCE
FOREIOTDHLEIXIE
OF FORWIOllL[OO[ with Diagrams
Sepharlal• ~;Ib.rtal Maps Being
• With3 Dhgroll::S
-
• IIlpsA • flelng A
- -

of Astrological
ConpendiunCQIlPendtU'l iieserach. Philosophy
of ;'Hrtlloglc.l B Practice&(1898)
Renrach. I'hllosophy 200
'netic.. (1898) lOG
pages. spirals.
THE SILVERTlIE
P~9U. caraoard
KEYSIL¥U-A Guide
covers.
spirals. canlboircl
KEY •to;,Speculators
Guide to SPl!cula1.Ors
co..ers.
By Sepharial. If you gadsle
• 8y Sephtr141.
- and9_le anc!
If you
3.00 '.00
like astrology
SIaiIFlo‘UiCE OF BIBTHDAYS
SICi'llflCA.,a;
you need - this
lite &$traloqy -
1llU book.
ll. J. Colville
or Blllnm;.lS -
neecl thh 94 pages.
- W. J. (I911)
bc:;lt. spirals
Cohllie
got ptgH. spluls
Astrology Our Place• Our
(1911) 4st,.,logy - in Plice In
3.oo '.00
the llniversal
THE SOLAR BIDSCOPE
UPh..,.".l 161
tile Zodiac
The Twelve
11'.£ SOI.Ail BICSCOP(-
ZOdhc
- The
pages.
Signs
• 161
-

Twelve
spirals.
of the
pages, spIrals.
Zodiac
5'IIIIS of the (oneZodiac
snail1_ chartsBlll in 3 dlut In J
2.00 '.00
colors) II .:0101'$)
x 14. You need the revolving
II z It. lou .nl ""''' Ule rl':lo1¥lllil cllH fros "Rlqllt Ileurs to
will disc from ‘Right floors to
Success‘ book Success"to usebookbytoLynn ua •Stove. ll)' L}'IO.il" Stowe. 2.iIl '.00
-
-

FOR ALL Astrology


ASTROLOGY AStRlllcm roR AlL - iiithout~troll1q)' calculations By Alan LeoB7(3rd Al.nEd. l~ 1968)

..'"
-
\Ii thout t.J1Cl11ulom (3m Ed. 196B)
liltil Fine With
PrintrlrM!Tables.PrintAppendix
h!llu. ""lIe~llh·Jfi p s. 336 -
Spirals.
Pl';u. Spluls. M00 4.00
DICTIONARYDICTIONARY
OF ASTROLOGY
iii A NUTSHELL
ASTROLOGY ASTROLOGY
Jones liilson
or ASTPlll.CC1
Prof.
-

C.
• J4lIlI!~406
H. ileber
Wilson
I~ A hllTSllEll • Pf'llf. C. H. Weber (1902)
-
I Is.- 406 Ill!.
(1902)
-

I pages.
spirals.
pages. ~plr.ls.
85 ll. ills.
pages. 132 page" 8It " II. i I Is.
1:
0.30

light cardioard card!oard <;overs


1I1lht oovers 3.50 3.SO
THE DIVINE 11lE LANGUAGE
OIYIN~ OF CELESTIAL
lAliClIAG£ OF CORRESPONDERCES
CELESTIAL CORRESi'O~OWCES Coulson Turnbull
- COllison Tumbull
- 350 pg. - 6.00
«-
350 P9. 6.00
THE SUN BOOK nl£ Or.
SUN TheBOOI:Philosopher's
Or. The Phllo,ophu's Vade iiecun Ya4e By John iiazelrigg
!WCI,IIl (1916) 169 (l916) 169
ny John HMelrtyg
pages. ManypallU.
ASTRAL uonsmv ASTAAI. ay- .1. ii. iiil
io/O!tSHIP. By J,
astrological
rare lIany rare astrological
. 14.0.
diagrams. designs
H. Htll.(1971 M.D.
d1agrllllS.8. symbols.
reprint (1971 I28
lll!slgns & spbols.
pages.
reprlntl128 p'gU.
3.50
2.15
3.SO
2.75
mi IDSPEL TIlE ‘DIE STARS
Iii OOSPEt IIITKE Joseph- A. Seiss (1910
BySU.RS - By Joseph I.. SlI!is~ (1910 • 522pages. 522 indexed . indexedspirals 7.00
PlieS. spirlls 7.00
ASTROLOGY MD ~/lO ITS AP‘PLlCAl’IOli
ITS PRAETICAL
ASTROlOGY PAAtTlc.u. APPLICATION E. Parker. - E.Translated
- from the Dutch
P1rler. Trllflslated frOOl the Dutdl
by Cob. (I927)
by Coba Goedhart Goedhart 204 (1921)
ills. pages. 204 Ills. Concise. Concise.8 ,ccuraU!
plges. accurate understand- .lo uncersunll·
able. A great tblll!.ass of atinformation
A g..... has been collected.
t:.ISS of Infor'Oltion classifiedchnitted
h&$ beer. collec~d. with with
clera insight derlandIns1ght
rendered .ndapplicable
rendtred ~pllc.!lleto practical to daily
puetlul lire.d,ll7 A Host life.R--A Must Fl'·
the Professional a Student.
the ProfnslOlWl "Studtn!. Spirals. Spir.ls. 5.00 5.00
ASTROLOGY ASTIKlLO(;Y
Iii ONE DAY IN Os( lion to • KOiol5 had
DIlY Cast
-
to Cut a Horoscope
& Rud. tIonxCO!'t by iiagnus_ Jensen-
by M~nus H. Jensen
-LI- all. 2.lD
EERYBDDWS ASTROLOGY ASTROlOGV
UER1BOOY'S iiagnus Jensen
-
- Magnussmall Jensen· booklet.
-
sull colwanion to above to ~ove
book.ll1!t. «JIlPllllon LN 2.00
LARII SKY MAP lAA(j(Oii 51:'
HEAVYlW'IMITE
ON KEAVY CARWOAIBD
WHITE tAROOOAiO 21-3/5‘ I- ll’ -
21·J,'"liithxInstruction Bootl-0 Bootl·.
II" l.I1th lnstMlction
A above 2 booklets
"tbove Z4 boolc1etsTable of..Houses Table of lJ.S. Latitudes.
forHOllSII!s In mailingIn
for U.S. lUltudll!s. tuba 5.00tube 6.00
1lI.IIIng
SHALLER SKYSlW.lER DIAL N-'0SKYSKYOIALHAPJ.l;D OUTFIT
Sr.'!WI In Mailing
OUtfIT In Two M~I1tng By liagnus 8y M.gnusThe
tlbe - Jensen.
-
Jensen. The
author saysauthor he finally achieved perfection in this device
$IYs he flnilly 'thieved Perfection 1n thh dl'yice .fter SOlIe 4{1 after sole 10
years of makingyears and using more
of ,.~king .nd usingsimply,"ore constructed dials. Complete
s11:lply constr~cted dills. outfit
C(Il'DIUII! outfit
(plus added(plus material
~ddedfor constructing
"'~tertal a pocket size
for' constr~ctin9 ~ podetdial).si:e dial). 3.50 3.50
TABLE OF HOUSES

THE BASIS OF
TWELVE LESSONS
TAlll( Of
STELLAR-NUMEROLOGY
Tracy Based
-
FORHOUSES

l\IRYEIii LESS~S
Perry. ThisPury.
U. S. LATITUDES

Tracyon - the
SCRIPTURE
was a Ihh
‘rypeurittenTypewritten
-

Based
rOR l/. S. LATlTUOES
An Astrological
STEllNl-IlUtt:ROlDGY
iiebreu
PROPHECY
THE ASTRO-BIOCNEHIC
lin the
iiagnus Jensen
Interpretation
• An Astrologiul
1I!~1'1!lI
Kabala.

III TIlt I,STRQ·810Cll0i1C


private
fonlat. double
us course
• private
fo,.,..t.
issued
-
-

THE BJ.SIS or SCRIPTUIlE PRllPHECY • Se~arhl. 98 pages, spirals


Sepharial.
SYSTEN OF BODY
course
do.ole109sp.rtd.
spaced.
98
• Magn~s small
Interpretation
an. x 11 (~pages,
46 hbah.
pages.
to her
SYSTOt
Issued
pages. 109 Ills.
Jen'en
of the Alphabet
SIt ~ offset
spirals
- small boo~ln 1.00
booklet-

Of BODYBySUlLOlliG
BDILDTK‘.
pupils10 ller
By Marti" By /o!lrti··
of the Alphlbet·
II p<tges. offset
Inez Eudora
in aiveographed
-

3-00
2.”
8y lne: (Il1101'''
"",lis in .laeoqraphll!d
appendix.
P'1II!s. Ills. appen<ll;c.
fon.
S.M
101111.
1.00
3.00
2.00

5.00
-
LETTERS BYUnEIlS ME! PEMY (El USING
av IIIEl PERRVTHE D.'l CELL
lISlllGSALTSTHE CEUCollected CoqiiledAbyCc-.Ile<l
SAtTS - Inc.ol1ecuc
- Loren: by loren.
a personal
Bansenhire.C.~nIIlre friend of long standing. as
•• person.l frltnd of lo~ Stlndir.g. 8ll x II .l"'"llraphrd.
x ll niaeoqraphed. typo- typ..
url tten fomat
TI-Ii ASTTULOGICAL
wrlltell (Available
ASVECTS J.SI'EClS
Tl£ ASTIOUlGIC.loL
Feb. 28. 1971)
fcnoat (l.Ylllible
C. E. 0. •Carter_-
-
fe!l. l6. 19T«)
C. r. o. spirals e,rnr • splr.1s §\Q
.00
"-\00
).00
THE DEGREESnitOF OUiPHSTHE ZODIAC or TlIt SYMGJSEO By "Charubel'
ZODIAC $YMI(l.ISEO 87 -""lnUl- 2nd Ed. •to 2r.ol
- llliidl Ed. isLoAdded.
lllliell is Acldtd.
by "Sep‘iarial'
TranslatedTrans1tted of sielilar series found in
by "Stp.'1.rI.l- of , shrill' series fOllIld In "L. Yolufen"
a ‘La Yolasfero"
(I90?) I36 09(7) snail pages.
1)5 SQl11 P'gII!s, 2.50 2.50
ASTROLOGY .......TROlDGY
KATE EASY l'J.[( or The(ASY Influence
-
- Or Tht of InUthe Stars
......nCll! of andthe Planets
Surs ••.d Upon liiuanUpon
Planets LifeIIlnan l He
(1939) 55 8%. x xi offset
(1939155 IPs x printed
11 offset pages.
~r1nttd pages. L50 1.50
YOUR DESTINY THE ZODIAC
YOURIii OESTlIlY IN THE AND IOD[AC
ITS MASTER?A.~O l!S By MASlER1 By louise (I919)
Louise Bmurnell 8rownell 106 (1919)
pages 106 L50pages 1.50
RELATIONSHIP OF THE MIITERAI. SALTS OF THE BODY TO THE
IlnAl'lO~SHIP OF mE KIIl'!W. SAliS or TIlE 800V TO Tl£ SIGHS or THE IODIAC ,nd SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC and
ROAD TO TUEROAO POORTO T~E 5. Ii.1'0011Corey.
-
• G. ii.(). 8 InezH.O.
'01. C'n!)'. A lllll!l r. Perry.
E. Perry. 2.50 2.50
ASTROSOPHIC By John liazelrigg
PRINCIPLESPRINCIPLES
ASTIlOSOPHIC 8y John (I917) Hntlrigg (i.'i11) 127
Diagrams. pages. 127
Ohgril!:l$. spirals LII)
PI'ltS. spluls «.00
THE BIOCliElilC SYSTEM OF HEDICII-‘E
Tilt BIOCllEJtlC SYSTEM OFcom:-ising
MfOICIH CtIIIprhing the Theory.tl'>tPathological
Theory. Pathologic'Action etc. I Acticn ttc.
of the Remains
of the Blochenic 6locllSlIc ~cllu By George• Ii. -
97 Carey.
Gl!or<jt ii.D..
11. ~rey. Ed. by M.1)E. •• L.Ed. Perry.
bJ' t. l. Perry.
A.B._ ii.0. A.B534 •• M.D••
-
1:93.. 53' ~, ••spirals.
Indexed. lncle)N. ,plr.l,. moo
Cl‘.£iiISTRY OlU'ISTllT
OF THE C0905 Dr. George ll. Carey. 1“ small
O~ 'IKE OOSKIS - Dr. Gl!o~ If. C.rey. IH slilall pa~s ••splnls
-
pages. spirals 2.50
THE DiEliIST|lY n;E HOADEB TR! max O~ 300? 6. ii.• Carey. I56 M.Il••
T145 THELYEfilE
OI(MISTIIY
CELLMlV[SALTStnt
ofWONO£RS
OF THE SAlTS IOOIAC
flI[ IItJW(
OF fIlEDr.
Dr. eooy
6. H.- Carey.
ZOOl4C -
-
Ill". G. ii.0.
llr. G. ii.0.
II. Carey,
II. ea.-.,.
page 1~~!JRl
-

IT 8It x n
M.il. 3.- anMIQto.
liineo. -
5
Lg?‘
?1cae'.e addP~
15¢ per bed:
oUI Uic ;x::ota3e
..... bad: ;g-tot;e • ~ t'r.~r
20¢ per ozxler i:is~.ma:rue.
rer ONr. mlifczniaC4Ufum14
for i.~.
-
Eesithnu ~ta
Also Please Xnilui
A1lw (or :~ux':-ant)
?leaN. Inelud.. (0['Sales Tax. SI1el; 'i'u.
o..~t)

I'.'r'.A!_Ili mun.
1!Vo!.1H 9.0. mi: 70.
P-:SDJOI. manna
P.O. BOX iU. I-.'IL—L,
~tE: m:u.. CAI.ltoJltlIA
m.m.-raua. as:-as !~2q~
lATEA§TKXflHflflF5flBLlSEDM'I£fl1fll$SE\!£}l
UTE nTUS PtEl.ISlIED Il'f IlEALllI I'f:SlWCI
ASTJD..ai'f

"~'S ~
’AS‘nm.flER'S!W!'EEmOiASPEClSOF1HETRA‘8ITl1l3PLN‘El$
copyright).
&t
leading
1

BOOt:. ()l .ASPl:ClS OF nfE TRA.'SITll'."CByPL\!lElSE1.snaa1(1559 t'~


I:lanau 096' - -

lbvised Edition
~yised1952 Editial The amberThe
1962 COpyright>. writes for ritelJ
aa'thor,..many oftcrrmany *
of ~""astrology
lllading astrology
tébomeofourmst
.

magadnes J:Io'l8az.ines
and$.sHe1.1)aIowninhe2-field. flxisbodchaspmwd
mil U \01<'.11 IaX:Ln in hel' field. This hook has proYlld t~ be! one of <:o.lr IlI:Gt
pcpular titlns
popu14rin titles
this field
in thismany
- classes
field - m.Tlyuse it foruse
classes a text.
it fa!''' text. 105 Illll9'tNted,
51, X 11 ~I. I
~I a~ elasses or. ~ ~~cal IIod< Gm-rer o'nl! t.'ley lIIe your' wcnclerfv.l
bod!;. Astrolq:er's ~Iotll Ilo6c en ""'Deets of the '!'mnsitir.;, P1&'leu!1>I KMy t:lsNu. I
-..lei !iii to t:loO.-.;:ycii~m..~d,"~OIiiih. 2~tal" lIStralq;;y
boo;b ~cinted.- _ ~. ~.iriJI;~. U tblttalm St., s.n ~ci.£cD. Clllifomia.
The lIX'Joll ~ has c.:v.y ill>Jstratia'lS sho-~ the relatiClr"..$h1;> of the P~Ul
with the elU'"th. 'jQ the ..m='$ work \oe'vs ~ a cllet4iled ~pilC. The Zcdiaca.l
Si~ , Cl:nstel14tiQM - A View of t1Ie Mtrological He.'Mm of tllelA.-.cienta - lIorth-
ern Ilel:lis>:OOre - Southerr. lko:is~"' - IllllStnW!'C $l!rpentine PM!i of Sun, lben ,
n-ts etc. this c..i:es t.'Us th" best b;d; fIX" x.th ~e=;$iQn £. student. HIllS-
l:N.ud Printed ~ =-'l!rl:. 4,00
,lST1(l(D(>Y A'ill ITS PilolCIlCAl N'PUCAllCN - [. Parla!r - TnrGl.I.ted f'CQ the DJtc:!l. 1>1
Q;Ib". Gc:o!lhar':: (1927> 20~ pages. It. O::qI~te and M:>clIm1 'i"er..locd: - far SU;>eriOl" - ccn-
cise. OClC".:note " '-....:lcr.a..~lo!.
kr::rolca ..cl Its Pramcal Jwlicaticn is dlaNe:teri;:.o.,1 b:l' '(i<Se ~l"!itaNiing
lnd nlfn-'"".hin& c;heerf\lltleSs. A great =s of infOl"llltion ha5 bf:erl oollectl!d. 0;1$9&1-
tied with clear insight. well \oIQI'O:!d ",.<I ~d applic&>le to p.J.1ctical dll.ily life.
Sue:!l nriking psychological tre~ures ~ to be fo--.d in it c; <XIU1d cnly be
giVl!n by a Io'Qri<I:r akr.g pN<:t.ical lines, >1\0 has arnItoll'lt calt.:Ict}rith Ufe. The
WllI1c is well CCt\$t~d. diviOed ir.to l.ogi.cal sectL::ns arld skilfUlly ev>1de5 \,,~
essary di!ficulti.es .aich eft't ~dII! readini:. I
Thi£ is .. pe.....a-.al. vq>ecienced wcric:. full of apler.did. ~ "Fry atriJd..,g re-
=-mes. 1· is .. li'ling bod<. 1: is the piet\..""'l! of astl'Olofy gi~ throui:h .. cle....
bmin lI'lU wi. th ;/II t.uent ftll" ~ir1l. the beginner as well ..., ~ "tIo dln!ady Ia'lOI
SOllCthing of the &d1jeet. It 1l<U ~.c 114~1l1. in &Ilil'W'lleiOlg lUP81HBf"d ~PO<e. p«iticns
of lJur plan8t.. It 'paiOlts' !lui pict~"" of tnc poonlOOl dth <'rlkl~i'f_llee~I'aCh" kid
to this the Iil!ctioo Ul t....e PIOG1£SSED H:)rosO)I'( wi th delincllti~ru; iMtNctiCllYl
;nd yoo hIM! a Peal Woritable &yste= of a&trolCW; in ere bcd<.. U t oanlboa..--d CIOVl"r"ll,
,pira! bin<!i!l8' .
$~.OO
A 0H't.E1E D1CnaWlr OF ,ISll(lUX;Y - J-e WUsat, DMz. This • giws \:toe t1'lG of
ewry ,ed1nical oII'l::l 1t:IStl"\:!ie !era. «'1::1 the yuicols: ~te::I:l a:>d ' a'l& c;.( the I:IOIilt
c1ppl'O'o'ed
...,thor.". Oln\>risir:e the tnly rotit:n<tl methcxl of C4l<;:\l:f" nativities ard
the <.bctrinll of horwy q\ll$ti(:l'lll o::atplrte USgs oopyriW1t) 1006 , 8.,i1'ol15 U.5O

lIlE DIVIS!: I.A"QJIIQ; 01' C!:II:STIAL CORllESI'(r.;rF~"a:.s - Coulsoo. '1'urnlJ\Jl. f, Study in


Planetary lind Spiritual \/ibrotims. ,,1th a,., acwunt of t.'le Inwlutfon and I;~lutiUl
of the Swl. Tllble3 of }!~e&. 'fables of Asm::nomieal 2xrrt_C\l~t 0\Art Ild<:ing.
etc. 350 p&£ll5, light CU'd>oa.--d CXl'....,..". 6piNJ. bin:1il1g. $~.SO

JSI'Jai(Jl!lC PRlSC1PUS • Jch,., !ta::elriu (Jr:leri= MJiJJO=J o! 1#l ogi.=J) (1917


c:pyri&:!t). I:li.agr=c by the .suther. kl £1lqciJy lnto the Tenets «rl lhe PhllOSC';lhy
of the StdlN' Science _ With 1il::'e:'O.:S A.~n;. cmt:v....mial a: Lvidentia:ry, in
S ~ o! itll RatiOOollity - Incl\ldini; ibrootX?" of tu~tiCfl I~ooe ~e-­
tined /'rcr.Illi6torica.l D<ltil <Cld in Ac<x>rda:'.oe Io'ith tho MIls o! A'. • 127 p.'Igell.
f/ICSicilo::, liQlt ~ 00'Jll.1"'lI. cpil\l.l binc!ing. I $Il.OO

ASnotOG'l' mn: EASY - 0,. - The Infh.,nu of The Stars a:l<! 1'1:11'.0::15 ~n lfu:wl Life -
Ily H. r. - A rellG: e! the U'-'.'o'8r'"...a.l Sn:r'".t.em::.:x:l. (1939) 5~ 8lt l<±4
pagl!6. $l.SO

JSTJ(Jl.(lGl' SI)S'UF1ED 1r1d LiI" ilIeJ.in.,at<:=< - 4"=> E. Str::we. Ikw to t a ~


by ~ l.~""r.;IlIIl S',.,.n=. 0>IIrts of r.=os<:qlll! ~.gs; far "ad> 7. Slgo, !nsm-
tiCfl" for Iblthly ~ . r..,nuenoes of ~ in SiG'S a:vl ~. Pl_tary
Fmiti~, Si~ and 1bWes, 'ohIot Is a I~ ",,-.<I ib.' Should . Go At It To "'rire
One? 'Hew
to Cet t.'>e ,.soending Sif1'. ~1 ~5. ~ X l~, i11~tT'at CXl"(lT'. 51,00

SIEU.AA'lHEI:UlGY A\1) Iol.-\S(NIC AStl(lUff - Pcbert H..-otitt aro..e,,:12 • t'-lSCfl. !II.reT'-


CUI Ull,:Gtmt:iOflS B'/ ~ ;"..~. CiW!S ::uct. ~tol m I'.as:nic As 'I. The t'.a:&(rIS
ha-.... ~ held.,.~ .rl<l ~:ry i.., especial ~ . 11~ X 11 of!5l!t
prin~ pa(leS PlUl; totO a::Ided m10red d'...:rt:s shoo-ir.,g !li~ of the • S l = Sol-
stice' lo.'i..,ter Solstice. "1hese &'l! fo~ in 1l:o=se - • ~ ...."' ipled b'J ..,
I..~ autl'Itll". (.... f~.d thue tuckec! into :J'I,., oril;ina1 oo:>1u:e bo>l Ft>bert" Broom lI:ld
printJtd the:I::I to ::>.:Ike this ;r.=i."'8 ~b~ te:-e valuable). ExplAins ltidden Ilible Me_
inf;a .-rod

Pl..... add .14


s-n The
""1'
htTo1Clgl' in the Bible.

bccrJc fer p".:t:IgfI; • 20 p.,. ">'door fot' i""""",,"OII.


1
lif"....ia Ruicklle.
$6.50

PL..,.. Add CII........ C rn} Saw. Ta::. T}o.an.l: JI"~' !


IEALlIt.lE~AIDI. P.O. lIOX 70. ~(lIEUJf\E 11lU-. CALIR>lNIA 952.5
SUGGESTED READING
SlX;GESTED READING
ASTROLOGER'S NOTEBOOK
ASTROLOGER'S OF ASPECTS
NarEBOOK OF THEOF
OF ASPECI'S TRANSITING
THE TRANSITING
PI..ANI.TS By MaryByElsnau
PLI\NITS (l§69 (1969
Mory Elsnau Revised
- Ed. 19525
- Revised Ed. 1962)
105 I115. 835 x 11fll,pages.
105 Ills. x 11 pages. a texta by
Used asUsed as
text by lllaly
many
$3.00 $3.00
teachers.
teachers.
THE SLN'llfE SlN Or,
BOOK BOOKTheOr,Philosopher's
'The Philcsopher's Vade Mecum By JohrBy John
Vade Mecum
HazeIEigg (51916)('\1916)
HiiZeli'>gg 189 pages, ills. ills.
189 pages, $3.50 $3.50
THE DIVINE LANGUAGE
THE DIVINE OF CELESTIAL
LANGUffiE CORRESPONDENCES
OF CELESTIAL CORRESPCNDENCES By By
Coulson Turnbull. 350
Coulson Turnbull.pages. T$les of Sfior't—Cut
350 pages. Tables of Short-Cuts - -

Chart Making etc. Tables


Chart 11aking of Houses.
etc. Tables of Houses. $5.50 $5.50
A COMPLETE DICTIONARY OF ASTROLOGY
A COMPLETE DICTIOOARY OF ASTROLOGY - Janes Wilson,
- James Wilson,
Esq. fik
Esq. This This gives fie usetheofuse
book gives every of Technical
every Tedmical 8 G
various systemssystemsopinions
_

Abstruse Term and


Abstruse Tern and varioos and of
and opinions of .
the approved
the most authors.
llCGt approved Comprising
authors. the only
Canprising the rat-
only rat-
ional ional of calculating
rrethodrrethod nativities and the doc-
the d~ .

of calculating nativi. ties and


trine trine
of horary questions
of horary complete
questions (1885)l406
complete p.$6.50p.$6.50
(1885)406
PI‘OLEMY‘S TE.'I‘RABIBLOS
PI'OLEMY'S n:rRABIBLOS -J. M.- Ashmand (1917) (1917)
J. M. Ashlllald 2'-$0 240
Illustrated.
pages, pages, Illustrated. $6.00 $6 .00
ASTROLOGY IN A NUI‘SI-IELL C. H.
ASTROLOGY IN A NUTSHELL - C. H. (Prof.
- (Prof. Henry) Henry) Webber
Webber
(19025 (1902)
1st ed.1st ed.
-
Illustrated,
- Illustrated, 150 835150 x 11 x 11 $3.50
fll,pgs. pgs. $3.50
AN INTRODUCI‘ION
AN INTROWCTION TO ASTWLOGY William
TO ASTroLOGY - William

Lilly Lilly
— With- With
Numerous Efindations,
Nurrerous EaptedAdapted
EJTendations, to theto Improved State State
the Improved
of theof Science (1901).(1901).
the Science 492 pages 492 plus
pages 63plus pages of
63 pages of
for calculating
tablestables for calculatingnativities.
nativities. $8.50 $8.50
ASTROLOGY AND ITS
ASTROLOGY ANDPRACTICAL
ITS PRACTICALAPPLICATIONAPPLICATlOO - B. Parker.
- E. Parker.
Translated from the
Translated the By
franDutE DutChCofiaby Goedfiarrt
COba GCiidhart(1927).(1927).
200 pges.
204 A Complete
pges. 8 Modern
A Complete ‘Textbook
& Nodem Textbock
- Par Super-
- Far Super-
ior ior
-
Concise, Accurate
- Ccmcise, Accurate & Understandable. $11.00 $4.00
8 Understandable.
ASTROLOGY IN ONEIN
ASTROLOGY DAYONE How
-
!lAY to
- H", Caseto8 CaseRead &aReadHoro- a Horo-
scope by
scope Magnus
by Jensen.
Magnus 35
Jensen. 1:35 x35 7*:
4'> x 7'>
Pages. pages. $2.00 $2 . 00
THE SKY DIAL And How to Use It. 1+0 Years
THE SKY DIAL !'nd HeM to Use It. 40 Years In the 11aI<- In the Mak-
ing. By ing.Hagnus Jensen.Jensen.
By Magnus Complete OutfitOutfit $3.50 $3.50
Complete
EVERYBODY'S ASTROLOGY
EVERYBODY'S ASTROLOGY' -
Magnus Jensen
- ~us Jense.i - 48 pg.- 48$2.00
pg. $2.00
OF HESES
TABLE TABLE FOR U.S. LATITUDES
OF Hd)SES FUR U.S. LATITUDES - 20 pocket
- 20 pocket
size pages
size pages
-
Ey Magnus Jensen.Jensen.
- by f1agnus $1.00 $1.00
EARIHOLOGY, HUMANITY CHARACTERIZED
EARrHOLOGY, HUMANITY CHARACTERIZED By Sun, Earth 8
By Sun, Earth &
ZodiacZOdiac
- Ey Albert RaphaelRaphael (Pres. of the School of
By Albert (Free. of the School of
Science, LondonLcndon
Science, f, New1902).
8 New York Yon< 1902). folded,folded,
Large Large col- col-
ored chart.
ored mart.Pnognostications from the
Prognostications from the MQCl1. Mocn. $5.00 $5.00
THE GOIBTHE OF CREATION
GOL"G OF CREATlOO

Mary - Elsnau
Nary Elsnau(1963) (1968) $3.00 $3.00
mwm SOME MYSTERIES OF ASTroLOGY —
Mory Elsnau$3.00 $3.00
Mary - Elsnau
W I'i)Rt MYSTERIES OF ASTROLOGY -
Mary - Mary Elsnau$0.00 $4.00
Elsnau
I
I
.

CLAIRVOYANCE, CRYSTAL
ClAIRVOYANCE, (Telepajthic
GAZINGGAZDl3
CRYSTAL Scrying)
(Telepal:hic Scrying)
MEDIUMSHIP 8 SPIRITUALISM
MEDIUi'ISHIP & SPIRITIJALISM GHOSTS,GHbSTS,
TITLES;TITLES; PSYCHIC
PSYCHIC
EXPERIENCES, Published
DREAMS.DREAt£.
EXPERIENCES, in fafcsimile
Published (lt. Clt.
in fa imile
cardboard mostly
covers rovers
canfuoard —
spiraled
- mostly béaund) und).
spiraled 1975 1975
.

Rssmca,
HEALTHHEALTH Box 70 Box
RESEARCH, 70 Lafayejtte
(8309 St),eSt),
(8349 Lafaye
MOKEIUJMNE HILL, HILL,
MOKEWMNE CALIF. CALIF. (Sold? (Sol
952145. 95245. Via Mail
Via Mail
Only OnZy - We Have No Store).
No Store).
i

- We Have

CRYSTALCRYSTAL — Nor-thccte
GAZINGGAZING W. Thomas?
- North=te (M.A.) Cl1.A.)
W. Thanas Its - Its
-

History and Practice 162


History and Practioepgs. illus. $2.50
162 pgs. i¥-lus. $2.50
Johil
CIWSTAL

THE MYSTIC
GAZINGGAZING
CRYSTAL
(London(London
TEST BOOK
THE MYSTIC
AND ClAIRVOYANCE, Melville
AND CLAIRVOYANCE,
1910) 1910)
98 ills.
TESTOF
98 pgs.
THEOF
BOOK
%
ills. pgs.
HINDU OCEULT
THE HINW OCCHAMBERS
@
Johh Melville
$2.00 $2.00
T CHAMBERS
w. L.
Dr. L. !Jr'. DeLaurence
,I. Delrlurenoe 177§pgs.
(1909) Cl909) $u.00 $4.00
177 pgs.
GUIDE GUIlE
TO MEIDIUMSHIP By Delta
TO MEDIUi'ISHIP By Delta Samadhi Cl931) -
Master Key to Psychic Unfoldmen,. 152p.$4.00
Ho,.I TO DEVELOP PSYCHIC POWER - Pev. ranklin A.
Thomas Cl922) 98 pgs. $2.00
A BRIEF COURSE IN MEDIU!'ISHIP By !<hei (Rosicru-
cian) 79 pgs. $2.00
ClAIRVOYA!ICE - J.C.F. Grumbine -ll6 gs. (1899)
2nd ed. $2.50
GHOSTSI HAVE SEEN - & Other Psychic xperieroes
By Violet lWeedale Cl919) 312 ~s., plus an
intra. by a deep student of psy ic phen-
arena. Violet 'IWeedale gives factual
report of actual experiences b a born
psychic of tmqlEstionable inte i ty and
credibility. She rroved in theE'
ghest
levels of Sritish society. Se ral of her
anecootes deal with rrenbers of yalty in
intimate. farniliar term;;. $5. 00
MEDIUMSHIP AND ITS lJ>,;/S - Hudson Tuttle - Cl900)
97th ed. 186 pgs. Its Calditionh & Culti-
vation. I $4.00
1HE LIFE !\ITER DEA'IH .And Hall Thecso. y Unveils
It By C.W. l.eadbeater, 58 pgs. 'ils.
(raise in prioe fran old $1. 75) $2.00
INVISIBLE HELPERS - C.W. Leadbeater .,5 81:< x 11
mimeo. pgs. (raise in price) $2.00
THE IlEVACHANIC PLANE - C. \;. Leadbe er Cl909)
102 pgs. (raise in prioe from $ .50) $2.00
CLAIRVOYANCE
CLAIRVOYANCE leadbeater
C. W.- C.- 62 mimeo-
H. lea_ater - 62 mimeo- —

graphedgraphed
pages pages $2.00 $2.00
STRANGE VISITORS:
STRANGE By theBySpirits
VISI1OF~: of Irving,
the Spirits of Irving,
Willis, Thackeray,
Willis, Ridxter,
Bronte,Brarte,
Thackeray, Byron,Byron,
Ridlter,
Numboldt, Hawthorne,
Numboldt, Wesley,
Ha-rthome, Browning
Wesley, Brcwni.ng
and Others
and OthersNow Dwelling
- in theinSpirit
- NON [X,telling the Spirit
dictated
world I'/odd
-
- dictated A Clairvoyant
throughthrough A Clairvoyant
(1359) (1869)
250 pgs.
-
- 250 pgs. $7.50 $7.50
THUS HAVE HEARD
'IHLG IHAVE Geoffrey
I HEARD - Geoffrey
- (1928 <1928 -
HobsonHcbson -

Londcn)London) - - $2.50 $2.50


GHOST GHOST
LAND LAND Errma- Hardinge

Emna Hardinge (1897) (1897)
BrittenBritten
356 pgs. Classic
356Apgs. A Classic $6.50 $6.50
WHY WE_'HY
AREHE ARE By
HERE Gloria
HERE Dee (1959
By Gloria lee copyright)
(1959 copyright)
183 pgs. 183 Many
pgs. customers in different
Many custarers in different
cotmtriescountries have permission
have asked to make
asked permission to ma.~e
foreignforeign trans lations ofamazing
translations of this this anazing
Several
book. book. have ordered
Several copies copies
extra extra
have ordered
for friends and relatives.
for friends and relatives. (Flying(Flying »

saucers are occult


saucers philosophy).
are occult philosophy>. $5.00 $5.00
MAN'S lWI'S EARTH
LIFE ONLIn: 8 IN SPIRITUAL
ON EAKI'H WORLDSflORILG -
& IN SPIRITIJAL —

Steiner
RudolfRudolf Steiner 835 x 8~ x 11 t1iJreo. $2.50 $2.50
11 Mimeo.
YOUR INVISIBLE POWER PCWER
YOUR INVISIBLE Genevieve, Behmed
- Genevieve,
-
Behmed
92 pgs.92 pgs. $2.00 $2.00
G3NE WEST
G:JNE flEST
-
J. Ward,
J. S.- M. B.A. Ccmmunicated
S. H. Hard, B.A. CanmJnicated
the Mediunship
ThrouguTnrough of Three
the ~diUllShip Nan- Nar-
of - Three
-

ratives of After-Death
ratives Experiences
of After-Leath (1920 (1920
Experiences
3rd printing) 359 pgs.
3rd printing) 359 pgs. $6.00 $6.00
THE SEVEN
THE RAYS
SEVENOF IEVEIDPMENT
RAYS OF OCVELDPHENT A. H.- Ward
-—
A. H. Hard - -

30 835 x30 118~Mimeo. pgs. pgs.


x 11 HiJreo. $2.00 $2.00
SECRETS OF THEOF
SECRETS HIMALAYAN PQUNTAIN
THE Hll1ALAYAN MAEVIERS
HOUNTAIN HASTERS
Yogi Wassan (1327) (1927)
Yogi Hassan 1413 pgs.413 pgs. $7.00 $7.00
HOW TOHO..1
ENTER THE SILENCE
TO ENTER THE SILENCE Helen Rhodes Rhodes
- Helen
- Wal- Hal-
lace (1920) 1914 pgs.
lace (1920) 194 pgs. $3.00 $3.00
JUST HOW TO AWAKEN THE SOLAR PLEXUS Elizabeth
JUST HO\; TO P!;AKEN THE SOlAR PLEXUS - Elizabeth -

Towns Towne 1926 printing


(1907) (1907) $1.00 $1.00
29 pgs.29 pgs.
1926 printing
THE SOLAR PLEXUS OR ABIDMINAL BRAIN By
THE SOlAR PLEXUS OR ABDOllINAL BRAIN By TheronTheron
Q. Dumcnt (1918) <191S)
Q. !>.malt 61% small small pgs. $2.00 $2.00
64 pgs.
WHAT MAKES A MPS'IER? By Harriet
I;HAT H!'KES A t1AS1.1:R? By Harriet LuellaLuella
McCo1-McCol-
lum (1932) 1st Ed. Fornerly
lum (1932) 1st Ed. - Fomerlyfor
- sold sold for
$10.00.$10.00.
Our priceOur in 835 xin11S~repro-
price x 11 repro-
formatforrrat -
duced duced - $3.00 $3.00

You might also like